some way requite the venturous courage and hartie zeale of the gentleman who with the losse of his owne life preserued the king if not from death yet from some dangerous wound that might haue put him to extreame anguish and paine This may incite men to be mindfull of benefits receiued a vertue no lesse rare than the contrarie is common and as one saith inueniuntur Quidam sed rari acceptorum qui meritorum Assiduè memores c. But to conclude with this iourneie which king Henrie made at this time against the Welshmen although by reason of the cumbersome difficulties of the places he could not enter within the countrie so farre as he wished yet he so impounded and constreined them to kéepe within the woods and mountains that they durst not come abroad insomuch that at the length they were glad to sue for peace William king of Scots successor of Malcolme who departed this life in the yeare last past after he had receiued the crowne of Scotland came about this present time into England and finding king Henrie at London did his homage to him as his predecessour Malcolme had doone before He made suit also to haue Northumberland restored vnto him which the king of Englands mother the empresse had in times past giuen vnto king Dauid But king Henrie gaue diuerse reasons to excuse himselfe whie he might not deliuer that countrie to him at that present namelie without consent of a parlement where vpon king William perceiuing how the maâ—ter went gaue ouer his suit for that present meaning line 10 when occasion serued to attempt the getting thereof by force sith that by praier and suit he sawe well inough he should not obteine it Moreouer the Scottish king being required by king Henrie to go ouer with him into Normandie granted so to doo insomuch that king Henrie hauing set all things in order within his realme of England in the Lent following passed ouer into Normandie But before he tooke his iourneie he set foorth a decree consisting of these points in effect as followeth line 20 1 That no man should bring any letters or commandement from pope Alexander or Thomas archbishop of Canturburie into England conteining an interdiction of the realme vpon perill to be apprehended and punished as a traitour to the king and an enimie to the realme 2 That no religious person or préest should be permitted to passe the seas or to come into the relme of England except he had letters of safe conduct line 30 from the iusticers for passage ouer and of the king for his returne from thence 3 That no man should appeale to the said pope or archbishop nor by their appointment hold any plée and if any person were found dooing the contrarie herevnto he should be taken and committed to prison 4 That if any maner of person either spirituall or temporall were obedient to the sentence of the interdiction the same person should be banished the line 40 realme without delaie and all his linage with him so as they should not conueie with them any of their goods the which togither with their possessions should be seized into the kings hands 5 That all spirituall persons which had any benefices within England should haue warning giuen to returne into England within foure moneths after the same summons pronounced and that if they failed hereof then should the king seize vpon their goods and possessions line 50 6 That the bishops of London and Norwich should be and by vertue hereof were summoned to appeare before the kings iusticers to make answer for that they had interdicted the lands of erle Hugh and excommunicated him 7 That the Peter pence should be gathered and kept In the octaues of Easter king Henrie came to an enterview with the French king at Gisors where they had conference togither of sundrie matters line 60 This yeare the quéene was deliuered of a sonne named Iohn who afterward was king of this realme Moreouer king Henrie calling a councell of his bishops and barons in Normandie caused and ordeined a collection by their aduise to be made through all his countries and dominions of two pence in the pound of euerie mans lands and goods iewels and apparell onelie excepted to be paid this yeare 1166. and for the space of foure yeares next ensuing one penie of euerie pound to be paid yearelie and those that were not worth twentie shillings in goods or lands being housholders notwithstanding or bare any office should paie a penie to this contribution which was onelie granted for the releefe of the christians in the east parts and those that warred against the miscreants there The paiment thereof was appointed to be made in the feast daie of saint Remigius or within fiftéene daies after It was also ordeined that all such as departed this life within the terme that this collection was in force their debts being paid should giue the tenth part of the residue of all their goods vnto this so necessarie a contribution King Henrie remaining now in Normandie and vnderstanding that diuerse lords and barons of Maine and the marshes of Britaine would not in his absence shew themselues obedient vnto his wife quéene Elianor but were about to practise a rebellion raised an armie and went against them easilie subduing them whom he found obstinate and besieging the castell of Foulgiers tooke and vtterlie destroied it Soone after the archbishop of Canturburie came from Pountney to Uizeley and there on Ascension daie when the church was most full of people got him into the pulpit and with booke bell and candell solemnelie accurssed all the obseruers defenders and mainteiners with the promoters of such customs as within the realme of England they terme the custome of their elders amongst others that were accursed was Richard de Lucie Richard the archdeacon of Poictiers Iocelin de Bailleuille Alane de Neuille and manie other But they being absent neither called nor conuinced as they alleged notwithstanding they were thus excommunicated sent their messengers vnto the archbishop and appealed from him and so feared not to enter into their churches He had before this also written certeine letters vnto his suffragans denouncing some of these and other persons by expresse name accursed not onelie for mainteining the matter against him touching the ancient custome of the realme but also for the schisme raised in Almaine by Reignald archbishop of Colein for the which he accursed one Iohn of Oxford Moreouer he accursed Ranulfe de Broc Hugh de S. Clete Thomas Fitz Bernard for violentlie seizing vpon and deteining the goods and possessions belonging to his archbishoprike without his consent or agréement therevnto The king on the other part banished out of England and all parts of his other dominions all those persons that were knowen to be of kin vnto the archbishop both yoong and old and furthermore sent aduertisement to the abbat of Pountney and to his moonks with
and Burbone the lord Lewes de Sauoie and the lord Iohn de Heinault otherwise called lord Beaumont on the French part and the earles of Derbie and Northampton the lord Reginald Cobham and the lord Walter de Mannie on the English part These commissioners and the legates as intreators betwéene the parties met and communed three daies togither but agréed not vpon anie conclusion and so the cardinals departed and the French king perceiuing he could not haue his purpose brake vp his host and returned to France bidding Calis farewell After that the French king with his host was once departed from Sangate without ministring anie succour to them within the towne they began to sue for a parlée which being granted in the end they were contented to yéeld and the king granted to receiue them and the towne on these conditions that six of the cheefe burgesses of the towne should come foorth bareheaded barefooted and barelegged and in their shirts with halters about their necks with the keies of the towne and castell in their hands to submit themselues simplie to the kings will and the residue he was contented to take to mercie This determinate resolution of king Edward being intimated to the commons of the towne assembled in the market place by the sound of the common bell before the capteine caused manie a wéeping eie amongst them but in the end when it was perceiued that no other grace would be obteined six of the most wealthie burgesses of all the towne agreed to hazard their liues for the safegard of the residue and line 10 so according to the prescript order deuised by the K. they went foorth of the gates and were presented by the lord Walter de Mannie to the king before whom they knéeled downe offered to him the keies of the towne and besought him to haue mercie vpon them But the king regarding them with a fell countenance commanded streight that their heads should be striken off And although manie of the noble men did make great intreatance for them yet would no grace be shewed vntill the quéene being great with line 20 child came and knéeled downe before the king hir husband and with lamentable cheere wéeping eies intreated so much for them that finallie the kings anger was aswaged his rigor turned to mercie for Flectitur iratus voâ—erogante Deus so that he gaue the prisoners vnto hir to doo hir pleasure with them Then the quéene commanded them to be brought into hir chamber and caused the halters to be taken from their necks clothed them anew gaue them their dinner and bestowing vpon ech of line 30 them six nobles appointed them to be conueied out of the host in safegard and set at libertie Thus was the strong towne of Calis yéelded vp into the hands of king Edward the third of August in the yeare 1347. The capteine the lord Iohn de Uienne and all the other capteins and men of name were staied as prisoners and the common soldiers and other meane people of the towne were licenced to depart and void their houses leauing all their armor and riches behind them The king would not line 40 haue any of the old inhabitants to remaine in the towne saue onlie a priest and two other ancient personages such as best knew the customes lawes and ordinances of the towne He appointed to send ouer thither amongst other Englishmen there to inhabit 36 burgesses of London and those of the wealthiest sort for he meant to people the towne onelie with Englishmen for the better and more sure defense thereof The king and quéene were lodged in the castell and continued there till the queene was deliuered line 50 of a daughter named Margaret The cardinals of whome ye heard before being come as legats from pope Clement to mooue communication of peace did so much in the matter that a truce was granted betwixt the realme of England France for the terme of twelue moneths or two yeares as Froissard saith But the English chronicle and Iacobus Meir seeme to agree that this truce was taken but for nine moneths though afterwards line 60 the same was proroged To the which truce all parties agreed Britaine excepted for the two women there would not be quieted but still pursued the war the one against the other After that this truce was accorded the king with the quéene his wife returned into England and left as capteine within Calis one sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian knight or as other bookes haue he was but capteine of the castell or of some one of the towers of that towne which séemeth more like to be true than that the king should commit the whole charge of the towne vnto his gouernement being a stranger borne and therefore Iacobus Meir is the more to be credited that writeth how sir Amerie of Pauie was left but in charge with the castell onelie and that the towne was committed to the kéeping of the lord Iohn Beauchampe and Lewes his brother But now that there was a peace thus concluded betwixt the two kings it seemed to the English people that the sunne brake foorth after a long cloudie season by reason both of the great plentie of althings and remembrance of the late glorious victories for there were few women that were housekéepers within this land but they had some furniture of houshold that had béene brought to them out of France as part of the spoile got in Caen Calis Carenien or some other good towne And beside houshold stuffe the English maides and matrones were bedecked and trimmed vp in French womens iewels and apparell so that as the French women lamented for the losse of those things so our women reioised of the gaine In this 22 yeare from Midsummer to Christmasse for the more part it continuallie rained so that there was not one day and night drie togither by reason whereof great flouds insued and the ground therewith was sore corrupted and manie inconueniences insued as great sickenes and other in somuch that in the yeare following in France the people died woonderfullie in diuerse places In Italie also and in manie other countries as well in the lands of the infidels as in christendome this grieuous mortalitie reigned to the great destruction of people ¶ About the end of August the like death began in diuerse places of England and especiallie in London continuing so for the space of twelue moneths following And vpon that insued great barrennesse as well of the sea as the land neither of them yéelding such plentie of things as before they had doone Whervpon vittels and corne became scant and hard to come by About the same time died Iohn Stretford archbishop of Canturburie after whome succéeded Iohn Ufford who liued not in that dignitie past ten moneths and then followed Thomas Bredwardin who deceassed within one yeare after his consecration so that then Simon Islep
great for our enimies had burnt all the line 50 bridges as well on the one side of Tholouse as the other except the bridges with in Tholouse for the riuer runneth through the towne And the constable of France the marshall Cleremont and the earle of Arminac were with a great power within the towne the same time And Tholouse is a great towne strong faire and well walled and there was none in our host line 60 that knew the foord there but yet by the grace and goodnesse of God we found it So then we marched through the seigniorie of Tholouse tooke manie good townes inclosed and burnt and destroied them and all the countrie about Then we entred into the seigniorie of Carcason and we tooke manie good towns before we came to Carcason which towne we also tooke which is greater stronger fairer than Yorke And as well this towne as all other townes in the countrie were burnt and destroied And after we had passed by manie iournies through the countrie of Carcason we came into the seigniorie of Narbon and we tooke manie townes and wasted them till we came to Narbon which towne was holden against vs but it was woone by force and the said towne is little lesse than London and is situat vpon the Greekish sea for that the distance from the said towne vnto the Greekish sea is not past two leagues and there is an hauen and a place to arriue at from whence the water coÌ„meth vp to Narbon And Narbon is not but eleuen leagues distant from Mountpellier eighteene from Eguemortz thirtie from Auignion And may it please you to vnderstand that the holie father sent his messengers to my lord that were not past seuen leagues froÌ„ him and they sent a sergeant at armes that was sergeant at armes attendant on the doore of our holie fathers chamber with their letters to my lord praieng him to haue a safe conduct to come to declare to his highnesse their message from the holie father which was to treat betwixt my L. and his aduersaries of France and the said sergeant was two daies in the host before my lord would see him or receiue his letters And the reason was bicause he had vnderstanding that the power of France was come forth of Tholouse toward Carcason so that my lord was driuen to turne backe towards them suddenlie and so did On the third daie when we should haue come vpon them they had knowlege giuen before day and so retiring got them to the mounteins hasting fast toward Tholouse and the countrie people that were their guides to lead them that waie were taken as they should haue passed the water And bicause the popes sergeant at armes was in my keeping I caused him to examine the guides that were so taken and for that the guide which was thus examined was the constables guide and his countrieman he might well see and know the countenance of the Frenchmen vpon this examining him And I said to the same sergeant that he might well declare to the pope and to all them of Auignion that which he had heard or seene And as touching the answer which my lord made to them that were sent to treat with him you would be well apaid if you vnderstood all the maner for he would not suffer in any wise that they shuld come neerer vnto him But if they came to treat of any matter he would that they should send to the king his father for my lord himselfe would not doo any thing therin except by commandement from my lord his father And of my lords turning backe to follow after his enimies and of the passage of the riuer of Garonne and of the taking of castels and townes in this iournie and of other things which he hath doone against his enimies in pursuit of them in this iournie being things right worthie and honorable as manie know verie well in like maner as sir Richard Stafford sir William Burton can more plainelie declare than I to you can write for it were too much to put in writing And my lord rode thus abroad in the countrie of his enimies eight whole weekes and rested not past eleuen daies in all those places where he came And know it for certeine that since this warre began against the French king he had neuer such losse or destruction as he line 10 hath had in this iournie for the countries and good townes which were wasted at this iournie found to the king of France euerie yeare more to the maintenance of his warre than halfe his realme hath doon beside except the exchange of his monie which he maketh euerie yeare and the aduantage and custome which he taketh of them of Poictou as I can shew you by line 20 good remembrances which were found in diuerse townes in the receiuers houses for Carcason and le Moignes which is as great as Carcason and two other townes in the coasts of Carcason found to the king of France yeerelie wages for a thousand men of armes and beside that 100000 old crowns to mainteine the war And know you that by the remembrances line 30 which we found that the townes in Tholouse which are destroied and the townes in the countrie of Carcason and the towne of Narbonne and Narbonnois did find euerie yeare with the sums aforesaid in aid of his war foure hundred thousand old crownes as the burgesses of the great townes other people of the countrie which ought to know it haue told vs. And so by Gods assistance if my lord had line 40 wherewith to mainteine this warre and to make the kings profit and his owne honor he should well inlarge the English marches and gaine manie faire places for our enimies are greatlie astonied And at the making heereof my lord hath appointed to send all the earles and baronets to abide in certeine places on the marches to make roads and to annoie his enimies line 50 Now my lord at this present I know none other newes to send but you may by your letters command me as yours to my power My right honorable lord God grant you good life ioy and health long to continue Written at Burdeaux the tuesdaie next before Christmasse The tenor of an other letter written by sir Iohn Wingfield directed to sir Richard Stafford line 60 knight who had beene in Gascoigne and there leauing his familie was now returned into England RIght deare sir and right louing freend touching newes after your departure you may vnderstand year 1356 that there be taken and yeelded fiue townes inclosed to wit port saint Marie Cleirac Tonings Burgh saint Pierre Chastiell Sacret or Satrat and Brassake Also seauenteene castels to wit Coiller Buset Lemnake two castels called Boloines which ioine the one neere so the other Mounioy Uâ—resch Frechenet Mountender Pudeschales Mounpoun Montanac Ualeclare Cenamont Leistrake Plassac Cont Destablison and Mounriuell And will it please you to know that my lord Iohn Chandois my lord Iames Audeley
The Gauntiners still mainteined warre against the earle of Flanders during his life and after his deceasse against Philip duke of Burgogne by such aid and comfort as they had from time to time of the king of England till finallie this yeare about the eightenth daie of December a peace was concluded betwixt the said duke and the towne of Gaunt and sir Iohn Bourchier that had laine a long season there as capteine vnder the K. of England and Peter de Bois one of the chéefe capteins of the Gauntiners before the concluding of this peace were safelie conducted to Calis by vertue of the duke of Burgogne his safe conduct and so they came ouer into England and the king gaue vnto Peter de Bois a pension of an hundred marks sterling yearelie to be paid to him out of the staples of the woolles in London This yeare king Richard holding his Christmasse at Eltham thither came to him Leo king of Armenia whose countrie and realme being in danger to be conquered of the Turks he was come into those west parts of christendome for aid and succour at the hands of the christian princes here The king honorablie receiued him and after he had taken counsell touching his request he gaue him great summes of monie and other rich gifts with a stipend as some write of a thousand pounds yearely to be paid to him during his life After he had remained here two moneths space he tooke leaue of the king and departed The chiefest point of his errand was to haue procured a peace betwixt the two kings of England and France but destinie would not permit so good a purpose to take effect for the hatred which either nation bare to other would not suffer their loftie minds to yeeld in any one point further than seemed good in their owne opinions In this ninth yeare of king Richard though by other writers it should séeme to be rather in the yeare following the duke of Lancaster with a great power of men of warre went into Spaine year 1386 and lead with him thither his wife the ladie Constance a daughter which he had by hir named Katharine and two other daughters which he had by his former wife He had béene about the preparing of an armie and all furniture necessarie for this iournie two or thrée yéeres before and therefore hauing now seauen gallies and eightéene ships sent to him out of Portingale which arriued at Bristow he caused all such vessels as he had prouided to resort likewise thither where making his generall assemblie when all his men of warre were come togither he bestowed them aboord with all their horsses and purueiances and causing sailes to be hoissed vp set forward on his line 10 long wished iournie This was in the moneth of Maie when the seas were calme the aire swéet and the winds pleasant and agréeable to his purpose He appointed for admerall of his whole fléet sir Thomas Percie and sir Iohn Holland that was after created earle of Huntington and had married one of his daughters was ordeined constable of the hoast and sir Thomas Moreaux hauing married his bastard daughter was one of his marshals There were that attended him in this iournie manie line 20 other lords and knights of honor as the lord Lucie the lord Talbot the lord Basset the lord Willoughbie the lord Fitz Walter the lord Poinings the lord Bradston the lord of PoÌ„miers a Gascoigne the lord Yonne fitz Warren Henrie lord Beaumont William lord Beauchampe sir Richard Burlie that was another of the marshals of the armie sir Hugh Spenser sir William Windsore sir Iohn Daubreticourt sir Hugh Hastings sir William Farrington sir Thomas Tresham sir Mauburin line 30 de Liniers sir Thomas Worcester sir Iohn Sowtrie sir Robert Clinton sir Philip Tirrell sir Lewes Rochester Huguelin Caluerlie Dauid Holgraue Thomas Alerie Hobequin Beaucester and diuerse other they were in all to the number of fifteene hundred men of armes whereof a thousand at the least were knights and esquiers besides foure thousand archers and other men of warre so perfectlie appointed and arraied as could be thought méet and conuenient Of this chosen companie attendant vpon the line 40 duke of Lancaster of this his voiage into Spaine the said C. Okland speaketh no lesse trulie according to the report of our annales than honorablie Ocyus instructa pro bello classe futuro Milite stipatus generoso traijcit aequor Fluctisonum cum vxore pia natÃsque duabus c. ¶ Henrie Knighton reporteth of this voiage as followeth in somewhat a differing sort from this alreadie laid downe On Easter daie saith he Iohn the duke of Lancaster with his wife came to the king line 50 to take their leaue to the which duke the king gaue a crowne of gold and the quéene likewise gaue an other crowne of gold to the duchesse Besides this the king commanded his people that they should call him king of Spaine and doo him honour in all things He had with him a power of 20000 chosen men of which number noted in the marshals bill or scroll 2000 were men of armes and 8000 were archers As they passed by Britaine they landed at Brest the capteine whereof at that time named sir Iohn line 60 Roche finding himselfe greatlie annoied by the Frenchmen that were lodged in two bastides erected before the castell declared to the duke in what state he stood Wherevpon he caused the said bastides to be assailed which was doone by the lord Fitz Walter and others who bare themselues so manfullie that the bastides were woone broken downe and a great preie with prisoners obteined although not without losse of diuerse valiant personages Thus were they within Brest castell deliuered of their vnfreendlie neighbours by the duke of Lancaster and his people Who hauing doone their feat tooke the seas and sailed foorth till they came on the coasts of Gallis where on S. Laurence eeuen they arriued in the hauen of Groigne otherwise called Coron and there they vnshipped all their prouisions determining to inuade the countrie on that side ¶ Héere bicause it is not vnprofitable to know the absolute truth of things doone by the collection of writers I haue translated the beseeging of Brest as the same is set downe by Henrie Knighton in his annales in a larger and more ample sort with a fuller certificat of circumstances than hath hitherto béene declared At the same time saith he the duke of Britaine had laid siege both by sea and land to a certeine towne in Britaine in old time subiect to the king of England which was called Brest with a great multitude of Frenchmen and Britains Now on the twelfth of the kalends of Iulie he began to build a fort before the said towne of Brest of a woonderfull bignesse the walles thereof being ten foot thicke and seauen towres about it A thousand workemen did worke daie by daie vpon it
withstand the English puissance for that the Irishmen ouerran all the Isle of France did to the Frenchmen damages innumerable as their writers affirme brought dailie prcies to the English armie burst vp houses laid beds on the backes of the kine rid vpon them carried yoong children before them and sold them to the Englishmen for slaues These strange dooings so feared the Frenchmen within the territorie of Paris and the countrie about that the sorie people fled out of the villages with all their stuffe into the citie The French king and the duke of Burgognie lieng at saint Denis in this season departed from thence with the quéene and hir daughter and went to Trois in Champaigne there to consult of their businesse hauing left at Paris the earle of S. Paule and the lord Lisle Adam with a great puissance to defend the citie The king of England immediatlie after that Pontoise was woone as before yee haue heard came thither in person as well to giue order for the placing of a sufficient garrison there for defense thereof as to proceâ—d further into the countrie for the getting of other townes and places and so after he had well prouided for the good gouernment safe kéeping thereof the eighteenth daie of August he departed out of the same with his maine armie And bicause they of the garrison that laie in the castell of Uancon Uillers had doone dailie did diuerse and sundrie displeasures to the Englishmen he pight downe his field néere to the same the better to restraine them from their hostile attempts and withall sent part of his armie to besiege the castell which put them in such feare that they despairing of all reléefe or succour and perceiuing they should not be able long to defend the place against the kings puissance yéelded the place with all their coine and other goods into the kings hands The soldiers of that garrison and the inhabitants at the contemplation of a certeine ladie there amongst them were licenced by the king to depart without armor or weapon onelie with their liues saued Iohn of Burgh that was after basliffe of Gisours was appointed capteine of this castell After this all the townes and castels within a great circuit offered to yéeld themselues vnto the English obeisance the strong towne and castell of Gisours onelie excepted which still held out would shew no token of will to yeeld Héerevpon the king the last of August began to approch the same but at the first he could not come néere by reason of the marishes and fennes but yet such was the diligence of the Englishmen aduanced by the presence of the king readie in all places to commend them that were forward in their businesse and to chastise such as slacked their duetie that dailie they came neerer and néerer although the Frenchmen issued foorth dailie to encounter them giuing them manie sharpe skirmishes For the towne being double walled and â—ensed with those broad marishes so incouraged them within that they thought no force had béene able to haue subdued them But at length calling to remembrance that the king of England came before no towne nor fortresse from which he would depart before he had brought it vnder his subiection they offered to come to a parlée and in the end compounded to render the towne into the kings hands the eight daie of September next insuing and the castell bicause it was the stronger péece they couenanted to deliuer the foure and twentith of the same if in the meane time no rescue came to raise the siege Herevpon when no such releefe could be heard of at the daies limited the soldiers of the garrison the more part of the townsmen also submitted themselues and receiued an oth to be true subiects to the king and so remained still in their roomes The earle of Worcester was made capteine line 10 there About the same time to wit the thrée and twentith of September as some write was castell Galiard surrendred to the hands of the duke of Excester which had beene besieged euer since the last daie of March as before yée haue heard But others write that it held out seauen moneths and was not deliuered vp till the twentith of December This castell was not onelie strong by situation standing vpon the top of a stéepe hill but also closed with mightie thicke walles line 20 and furnished with men and all maner of munition and things necessarie The king appointed the lord Ros capteine of it After that Gisours and castell Galiard were thus yéelded to the English obeisance all the other townes and castels thereabout and in the countrie of Ueulquessin shortlie after yéelded to the king as Gourneie Chaumount Neaufle Dangu and other small fortresses Of Gourneie was sir Gilbert Umfreuile made capteine at Neaufle the earle of Worcester and at Dangu Richard Wooduile line 30 Shortlie after was the castell Daumall yéelded to the earle of Warwike to whome it was giuen And thus was the whole duchie of Normandie Mont saint Michael onelie excepted reduced to the possession of the right heire which had béene wrongfullie deteined from the kings of England euer since the daies of king Iohn who lost it about the yeare one thousand two hundred and seauen To satisfie those that be desirous to know what capteins were appointed by the king in diuerse townes that were yéelded to him of which we haue line 40 made no mention heretofore but in generall here their names doo follow and of the townes as we find them in the chronicles of maister Hall At Crewleie sir Henrie Tanclux an Almaine at Torignie sir Iohn Popham to whome it was giuen at Chamboie the lord Fitz Hugh at Uernueil in Perch sir Iohn Neuill at Essaie sir William Huddleston bailiffe of Alanson at Crulie sir Lois Robsert at Conde Norean sir Iohn Fastolfe at Cawdebecke line 50 sir Lois Robsert at Deepe William lord Bourchier earle of Eu at Aubemarle the earle of Warwike and his deputie thereof William Montfort at Bellincombre sir Thomas Ramston lord thereof by gift at Longueuille the capitall de Beuf or Buz earle thereof by gift at Danuille sir Christopher Burden at Couches sir Robert Marburie at Chierburg sir Iohn Gedding at Bacqueuille the lord Ros at Arques sir Iames Fines bailiffe of Caux at Monceaux sir Philip Leech at Estrie Pagnie line 60 Richard Abraham at Sentler Surget William Basset at Bretueill sir Henrie Mortimer bailiffe of Hunflew But now to returne where we left The wise and graue personages of the realme of France sore lamenting bewailing the miserie of their countrie saw they had puissance inough to defend their enimies if they were of perfect concord amongst themselues And therefore to remooue all rancor and displeasure betwixt the Dolphin and the duke of Burgognie they procured a new méeting which was appointed to be at Monstreau on fault Yonne where the two princes at the daie assigned
part of a bridge from the enimies and kept watch and ward vpon and about the same The earle of Warwike had also taken a Uaumure from them of the market place built on the southside thereof able to receiue and lodge a good number of men which seruing to good purpose for the better brideling of them within he caused to be kept and thus were they within Meaux sore oppressed on euerie side Herevpon in Februarie the capteins doubting least the citie could not be defended long caused all the vittels and goods to be conueied into the market place and retired all the men of warre into the same leauing none in the other part of the citie but the commons and such as were not able to doo any auaileable seruice in the warre The king aduertised hereof commanded in all hast to assault the citie which was quicklie doone so that the citie by fine force was within thrée houres taken and spoiled and the same daie the market place besieged round about and a mill woone adioining vnto the same In Aprill the quéene passed ouer into France with a faire retinue of men vnder the conduct of the duke of Bedford the duke of Glocester remaining lord gouernour of the realme in his place At hir comming thither she was so welcommed and honorablie receiued first of hir husband and after of hir father and mother that she appeared to be no lesse loued of hir noble husband than of hir déere and naturall parents Whilest the siege still continued before Meaux Oliuer Mannie a valiant man of warre of the Dolphins part which before was capteine of Faleise and yéelding it sware neuer to beare armour against the king of England assembled a great number of men of warre as well Britaines as Frenchmen that is to saie the lord Montborchier the lord of Coinon the lord of Chatelgiron the lord Tintignace the lord de la Howssaie and diuerse other which entered into the countrie of Constantine in Normandie and robbed and killed the Englishmen where they might either espie or take them at their due aduantage But the earle of Suffolke kéeper of the marches hearing of their dooings sent for the lord Scales sir Iohn Aston bailiffe of Constantine sir William Hall sir Iohn Banaster and many other out of the garrisons within that territorie the which incountred with line 10 their enimies at a place called Le parke leuesque in English The bishops parke There was a sore fight and a long betwixt them but finallie the Frenchmen were put to flight so that in the conflict and chase were slaine the lord of Coinon the lord of Chatellgiron and thrée hundred other and there were taken prisoners the lord de la Howssaie and sir Oliuer Mannie with threescore others The king pardoned sir Oliuer Mannie his life though he ill deserued so great a benefit for that he line 20 had broken his oth and promise but he was sent into England there to learne to speake English and so being brought to London shortlie after died being as then a verie aged man was buried in the white friers ¶ But here note by the waie the roiall hart of this king who as he tempered all his actions with singular circumspection so with a pitifull mind he pondered the miserie of his enimies so that when he might Iure belli by the law of armes haue spoiled them of goods and life he diuerse times spared both line 30 with clemencie cōmonlie making conquest of them who séemed by open hostilitie scarse conquerable The king lieng still before the market place at Meaux in Brie as ye haue heard sore beat the wals with his ordinance and cast downe bulworkes and rampiers on euerie side the towne so that he had made an open breach for his people to enter Wherof the lord of Offemont being aduertised with a companie of chosen persons sent by the Dolphin assaied in the night season to enter the towne to the succours of them within But though diuerse of his people line 40 got ouer the walles by helpe of ladders which they had set vp yet such was his chance that as he passed a planke to haue come to the walles he fell into a déepe ditch and in the meane time the Englishmen perceiuing by the noise what the matter meant came running to the ditch tooke the lord of Offemont and slue diuerse of his companie that stood in defense The capteins within perceiuing in what case they stood by reason their succours were thus intercepted and doubting to be taken by assault for that they line 50 wanted munition and weapon began to treat with the king of England who appointed the earle of Warwike and the lord Hungerford to commune with them and in conclusion an accord was taken and so the towne and market place with all the goods were deliuered into the king of Englands hands the tenth daie of Maie in the yeare 1422. The appointment taken with them of this towne was this that they should yéeld themselues simplie vnto the kings pleasure their liues onlie saued and herevpon line 60 manie of them were sent ouer into England amongst whome was the bishop of that towne which shortlie after his arriuall here fell sicke and died There were also foure persons excepted against whome the king might by order of law and iustice procéed as he saw cause for their faults and trespasses committed As first the capteine of the towne named the bastard of Uauren the which had doone manie gréeuous oppressions to the people of the countrie thereabouts in spoiling them of their goods and ransoming them at his pleasure He had also put diuerse to death most cruellie when they were not able to paie such finance and ransomes as he demanded Wherevpon being now put to death himselfe his bodie was hanged vpon a trée that stood on an hill without the towne on the which he had caused both husbandmen and townesmen with other prisoners to be hanged before time His standard also which was woont to be borne before him in battell was set vp in the same trée The bailiffe also of the towne and two of the chéefest burgesses that had béene of counsell with him in his vnlawfull dooings were likewise executed Also beside these there were found in this towne diuerse that were accused to be guiltie of the duke of Burgognies death wherefore they were put to their triall in the parlement at Paris and some of them being found guiltie were executed When the deliuerie of the strong towne of Meaux was published thorough out the countrie all the townes and fortresses in the I le of France in Lannois in Brie in Champaigne yéelded themselues to the king of England which appointed in the same valiant capteins and hardie soldiers After that he had thus got possession of Meaux and the other fortresses he returned againe to Bois de Uincennes and being there receiued of the king and quéene of France and of the
he had shewed vnto the king before times ¶ This yéere the Scots began to stir against whom the king sent the duke of Glocester manie others which returned againe without any notable battell In this verie season Iames the third of that name king of Scots sent into England a solemne ambassage for to haue the ladie Cicilie king Edwards second daughter to be married to his eldest sonne Iames prince of Scotland duke of Rothsaie and line 40 earle of Caricke King Edward and his councell perceiuing that this affinitie should be both honourable and profitable to the realme did not onelie grant to his desire but also before hand disbursed certeine summes of monie to the onelie intent that the marriage hereafter should neither be hindered nor broken With this condition that if the said mariage by anie accidentall meane should in time to come take none effect or that king Edward would notifie to the king of Scots or his councell that his pleasure line 50 was determined to haue the said marriage dissolued then the prouost and merchants of the towne of Edenburgh should be bound for repaiment of the said summes againe All which things were with great deliberation concluded passed and sealed in hope of continuall peace and indissoluble amitie But king Iames was knowne to be a man so wedded to his owne opinion that he could not abide them that would speake contrarie to his fansie by meanes whereof he was altogither led by the counsell line 60 and aduise of men of base linage whome for their flatterie he had promoted vnto great dignities and honourable offices By which persons diuerse of the nobilitie of his realme were greatlie misused and put to trouble both with imprisonment exactions death insomuch that some of them went into voluntarie exile Amongst whome Alexander duke of Albanie brother to king Iames being exiled into France passing through England taried with K. Edward and vpon occasion mooued him to make warre against his brother the said king Iames for that he forgetting his oth promise and affinitie concluded with king Edward caused his subiects to make roads and forraies into the English borders spoiling burning and killing king Edwards liege people King Edward not a little displeased with this vnprincelie dooing prouoked and set on also by the duke of Albanie determined to inuade Scotland with an armie as well to reuenge his owne iniuries receiued at the hands of king Iames as to helpe to restore the duke of Albanie vnto his countrie and possessions againe Herevpon all the Winter season he mustered his men prepared his ordinance rigged his ships and left nothing vnprouided for such a iournie so that in the beginning of the yeare all things apperteining to the warre and necessarie for his voiage were in a readinesse To be the cheefteine of his hoast and lieutenant generall Richard duke of Glocester was appointed by his brother king Edward and with him were adioined as associats Henrie the fourth earle of Northumberland Thomas lord Stanleie lord steward of the kings house the lord Louell the lord Greiestocke and diuerse other noble men and worthie knights These valiant capteins came to Alnewike in Northumberland about the beginning of Iulie where they first incamped themselues marshalled their hoast The fore-ward was led by the earle of Northumberland vnder whose standard were the lord Seroope of Bolton sir Iohn Middleton sir Iohn Dichfield and diuerse other knights esquiers souldiers to the number of six thousand and seauen hundred In the midle-ward was the duke of Glocester and with him the duke of Albanie the lord Louell the lord Greiestocke sir Edward Wooduile and other to the number of fiue thousand eight hundred men The lord Neuill was appointed to follow accompanied with three thousand The lord Stanleie led the wing on the right hand of the dukes battell with foure thousand men of Lancashire Cheshire The lord Fitz Hugh sir William a Parre sir Iames Harrington with the number of two thousand souldiers guided the left wing And beside all these there were one thousand appointed to giue their attendance on the ordinance ¶ In this yeare Edmund Shaw goldsmith and maior of London newlie builded Creplegate from the foundation which gate in old time had bene a prison wherevnto such citizens and other as were arrested for debt or like trespasses were committed as they be now to the counters as maie appeare by a writ of king Edward the second in these words Rex vic' London salutem Ex graui querela capti detenti in prisona nostra de Creplegate pro x li. quas coram Radulpho Sandwico tunc custode ciuitatis nostrae London I. de Blackewell custode recognit debitorum c. King Edward held his Christmas at Eltham and kept his estate all the whole feast in his great chamber and the quéene in hir chamber where were dailie more than two thousand persons The same yeare on Candlemas day he with his quéene went on procession from saint Stephans chappell into Westminster hall accompanied with the earle of Angus the lord Greie sir Iames Liddall ambassadors from Scotland And at his procéeding out of his chamber he made sir Iohn Wood vnder-treasuror of England sir William Catesbie one of the iustices of the ōcmon plées knights But to returne to the kings affaires concerning Scotland The roiall armie aforesaid not intending to lose time came suddenlie by the water side to the towne of Berwike and there what with force and what with feare of so great an armie tooke and entered the towne but the earle of Bothwell being capteine of the castell would in no wise deliuer it wherfore the capteins vpon good and deliberate aduise planted a strong siege round about it When this siege was laid the two dukes and all the other souldiers except the lord Stanleie sir Iohn Eldrington treasuror of the kings house sir William a Parre and foure thousand men that were left behind to keepe the siege before the castell departed from Berwike toward Edenburgh and in marching thitherward they burnt and destroied manie townes and hastiles King Iames hauing small confidence in his communaltie and lesse trust in his nobilitie kept himselfe within the castell of Edenburgh The duke of Glocester entered into the towne and line 10 at the especiall desire of the duke of Albanie saued the towne and the inhabitants from fire bloud and spoile taking onelie of the merchants such presents as they gentlie offered to him and his capteins causing Gartier principall king at armes to make a publike proclamation at the high crosse in the market place of Edenburgh by the which he warned and admonished king Iames to kéepe obserue and performe all such promises compacts couenants and agreements as he had concluded and sealed line 20 with the king of England and also to make sufficient recompense vnto his subiects for the tyrannie spoile and crueltie which he and his
pen thorough the malicious barking of some who suppose nothing well but what they doo themselues whereby gaine maie rise vnto their posteritie in this liberall sort to set downe the names and times of such treasurors as haue liued in England as hereafter I will doo the chancellors and that with as good authoritie as these secret backbiters can challenge anie cunning to themselues who suppose euerie blast of their mouth to come foorth of Trophonius den and that they spake from the triuet As I will not arrogate anie thing to my selfe for in truth I saie with Socrates Hoc tantùm scio quòd nihil scio or derogate from them that which their worthinesse maie merit so shall I be glad sith nothing is at the first so perfect but that somewhat maie be either augmented or amended to and in it that this maie whet those enuious persons to deliuer anie thing to the world that maie in comptrolling my labours benefit their countrie which if they will not doo let them cease their euill spéeches for Qui pergit dicere quae libet quae non vult audiet And truelie for mine owne part I will Canere palinodiam and yeeld them an honourable victorie if anie better shall be produced and be heartilie glad that truth which is all that I seeke maie be brought to perfection Now how well I haue done it my selfe must not be iudge desiring pardon of such as either with wise modestie can or ought to iudge or with rare antiquities can or will correct what I haue doone if thorough ignorance we haue committed anie escapes or imperfections further promising that if hereafter we espie any of our owne error or if anie other either friend for good will or aduersarie for desire of reprehension shall open the same vnto me I will not for defense of mine estimation or of pride or of contention by wranglings or quarrelling vpon authorities histories and records wilfullie persist in those faults but be glad to heare of them and in the whole and large discourse of the liues of the lord treasurors almost perfected corrected them For as I said it is truth of antiquities that I séeke for which being had either by good intention of my welwilling friends or by occasion and reprehension of my enuious emulators I greatlie esteeme not And so to the matter Saint Dunstane for I vse that name more for antiquities than deuoutnesse cause was treasuror to Eadred or Eldred king of England who began his reigne in the yeare that the word became flesh nine hundred fortie and six of whome thus writeth Matthew Parker in his booke of the archbishops of Canturburie in the life of Odo Seuerus the two and twentith bishop of that see Edmundo the king of England defuncto Eadredus corona regia ab Odone redimitus rem publicam administrans Dunstanum vt in eius vita pleniùs patebit tam singulari amore prosequutus est vt omnes regni thesauros illius custodiae commendaret Hugoline was treasuror and chamberleine to Edward the confessor he gaue Deane and Southâ—righ to Westminster which Edward the confessor did afterward confirme to that house Odo halfe brother to William the conqueror erle of Kent bishop of Baieux and chiefe iustice of England was treasuror in the time of the conqueror who had at his death as saith Anonymus M.S. sixtie thousand pounds Excepto auro gemmis vasis palijs Geffreie lord Clinton treasuror and chamberleine to Henrie the first he about the thirteenth yeare of Henrie the first in the yeare of our Lord one thousand one hundred and twelue did found the priorie of Kenelworth and was after accused of treason in the one and thirtith yeare of the reigne of the said Henrie the first but as it séemed restored in short time after to the kings fauour Ranulph bishop of Durham was treasuror to the king whome Florentius Wigorniensis calleth Praecipuum regis placitatorem regni exactorem whose last word Exactor some men doo English treasuror Of this man is more said in the chancellors of England Roger bishop of Sarisburie treasuror chancellor of England as appeareth by Leland writing in this sort Roger bishop of Sarum treasuror chancellor to Henrie the first made the castell of Uies such a costlie and so strong a fort as was neuer before nor since set vp by anie bishop of England The kéepe or dungeon of it set vpon a hill cast by hand is a peece of worke of incredible cost There appeare in the gate of it six or seauen places for portculices and much goodlie building was in it It is now in ruine and part of the front of the towers of the gate of the keepe and the chappell in it were carried full vnprofitablie to the building of master Beintons house at Bromhame scant thrée miles off There remaine diuerse goodlie towers yet in the vtter wall of the castell but all going to ruine The principall gate line 10 that leadeth into the towne is yet of great strength and hath places of seauen or eight portculices Thus much Leland in his commentaries of England which I haue here set downe partlie to prooue Roger bishop of Salisburie to be treasuror and partlie to commit to the world all such collections and notes as I can get of his Besides which to prooue the same Roger treasuror at the latter end of the reigne of Henrie the first togither with William de Pontlearch at the entering of king Stephan into England line 20 thus writeth one Anonymall chronicle M. S. Stephanus cùm intrauit Angliam RogeruÌ„ Seresberiensem Willielmum de Pontlearcus custodes thesaurorum ad se traduxit which William de Pontlearch was a witnesse with William Stigill to a certeine charter which Ranulph bishop of Durham made to the moonkes of Durham commonlie called S. Cutberts moonks wherin he confirmed to them Blakestone Standrop and Sandropshire with the wood of Henworth on the east part of Marneburne as farre as it goeth to the line 30 sea This Roger bishop of Salisburie died in the yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred thirtie and nine being about the fourth yeare of king Stephan of whome mention is made in the chancellors of England Nigellus the second bishop of Elie nephue to Roger bishop of Sarum and treasuror to Henrie the first was aduanced vnto that bishoprike of Elie in the yeare of our redemption one thousand one hundred thirtie and three the fift calends of line 40 Iune being the thrée and thirtith yeare of the reigne of Henrie the first at whose going downe to be installed in the said bishoprike he was receiued with such ioie that all the whole street of Elie thorough which he should passe was hanged with curteins and carpets with seats set on ech side and the moonks canons and clerks méeting him with procession with diuers other priests standing round about them After his installation he returned to
Riuers the lord treasuror in the ninth yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption 1469 was by Robert Hiltard who named himselfe Robert of Ridesdale taken in the forrest of Dene as some haue others saie at Grafton and from thence brought to Northampton where he was beheaded Iohn Longstrother prior of saint Iohns Ierusalem in England possessed the place of the lord treasuror of the realme in the ninth yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred and nine for in the same yeare he gaue place to the bishop of Elie. William Greie bishop of Elie was after the translation of Thomas Burcher from Elie to Canturburie aduanced to that see by Nicholas the fift then bishop of Rome who gaue it to the said William being then procurator for king Henrie the sixt at Rome in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred fiftie and foure This man was lord treasuror in the ninth yeare of king Edward the fourth being the yeare in which God became man one thousand foure hundred three score and nine in which office he continued as I gather vntill the eleuenth of king Edward the fourth or thereabouts This Greie was borne of the noble house of the lord Greies of Codnor as saith Bale and trauelled into Italie to atteine great learning where he heard the noble clerke Guarinus Veronensis read in Ferraria He continued bishop of Elie foure and twentie yéeres eleuen moneths and two daies departing this life at Dunham the fourth of August in the yere that the word of the father tooke flesh in the wombe of the virgine one thousand foure hundred seuentie and eight as I haue red and was buried at Elie betwéene two marble pillers hauing bestowed great summes of monie vpon the reparation of that famous belfrie of the church of Elie and vpon other ornaments of the same churth Henrie Bourcher erle of Essex did the third time possesse the honorable place of the lord treasurâ—â— of England in the eleuenth yeare of the reigne of king Edward the fourth in which office he continued as I gather about twelue yeares being all the rest of the life of the said Edward the fourth who departed this world about the ninth daie of Aprill in the yeare from the conception of the Meschiah one thousand foure hundred foure score and thrée which Bourchier being made earle of Essex in the first yeare of king Edward the fourth in the yeare of Christ 1461 maried Elisabeth the daughter of Richard de Conisburgh earle of Cambridge the sister of Richard duke of Yorke by whome he had issue William lord Bourchier Thomas Iohn Henrie and Humfreiâ— knights Sir Richard Wood knight whome some call sir Iohn Wood being before vnder treasuror in the thrée line 10 and twentith yeare of king Edward the fourth was in the same yeare of the same king made knight about a moneth before the death of the said king Edward the fourth This man did possesse the place of the lord treasuror of England as I gather out of the record of Pellis exitus of that yeare in the second yeare of the reigne of the vnnaturall bloudie and vsurping tyrant king Richard the third being the yeare of our redemption 1484 which office I suppose that he kept vntill the said Richard the third was slaine line 20 by Henrie earle of Richmond afterwards king of England by the name of Henrie the 7. And here I thinke it not amisse before I go anie further although it be somewhat out of order sith it is best to obserue Decorum and vnorderlie to treat of vnorderlie officers vnder such an vnorderlie king as Richard the third was to make report of sir William Hopton knight whome some will haue to be treasuror in the first yeare of the reigne of the same king in the yeare of Christ 1483 attending on him to his coronation line 30 But trulie sauing the correction of better séene antiquaries than my selfe I can not as yet receiue him into the catalog of the lord treasurors of England but rather suppose that he was treasuror of the houshold Sir Reinold Braie knight the sonne of Richard Braie physician as some haue noted to king Henrie the sixt being seruant to Margaret countesse of Richmond mother to Henrie the seuenth was for the fidelitie to his ladie good seruice in furthering king Henrie the seuenth to the crowne receiued into line 40 great fauour with the said king and made lord treasuror of England as appeareth by the record of Pellis exitus made vnder his name in the first yeare of the reigne of Henrie the seuenth being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred eightie and fiue besides which office he had manie other offices and honours part whereof were that he was treasuror of the kings wars that he was one of the executors to K. Henrie the seuenth that he was line 50 made knight of the Bath at the coronation of the said king and created a banneret at Blacke heath field He died the eighteenth yeare of the Salomon of England king Henrie the seuenth being the yeare of our redemption one thousand fiue hundred three and was honorablie buried at Windsore Sir Iohn Dinham knight the sonne of sir Iohn Dinham knight a faithfull seruant to the house of Yorke aswell in aiding the duke of Yorke as in seruing king Edward the fourth sonne to the said duke of Yorke to whom the said Edward the fourth in the line 60 second yeare of his reigne had giuen one annuitie of fortie pounds by yeare did after the death of the said king Edward the fourth in the second yeare of king Henrie the seuenth possesse the place of the lord tresuror of England being the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred foure score and six and so continued vntill in the sixtéenth yéere of king Henrie the seuenth and then gaue place to Thomas earle of Surreie of which lord Dinham thus writeth Leland Diminus Denham primus fuit fundator sancti Nicholai alià s Hortland He was created lord Dinham in the first yeare of king Edward the fourth shortlie after the coronation of the said king in the yeare of our redemption one thousand foure hundred thrée score and one he died in the sixteenth yeare of king Henrie the seuenth being the yeare of Christ one thousand fiue hundred and the thirtith of Ianuarie was brought to the Greie friers in London there buried he maried Elisabeth the daughter of the lord Fitzwater by whom he had issue George and Philip and sir Thomas Dinham his base sonne that maried one of the daughters and heires of sir Iohn Ormond which Thomas was buried at Ashrug three miles from Berkhamsted Besides which children this lord Dinham or Denham for so I find both written in chronicles had by his legitimat wife diuerse daughters which were Margaret maried to Nicholas baron of Carew Ioane
of Waterford as bishop This was dâ—one at Canturburie the 28. day of October Rafe bishop of Chichester and Gundulfe bishop of Rochester helping Anselme in the consecration as ministers vnto him in that behalfe The said Malchus was a monke and sometime vnder Walkhelme bishop of Winchester But to the purpose king William after his returne into England remembring what damage he had susteined two yéeres before at the hands of the Welshmen determined eftsoones to inuade their countrie and therefore doubling his power commeth into the marshes pitcheth his field and consulteth with his capteines what order he were best to vse in that his enterprise for the taming of his enimies line 10 The Welshmen hearing of the kings approch and that his armie was farre greater than the last which he brought into their countrie fell to their woonted policie and got them into the woods there to lie in wait trusting more to the aduantage of starting holes than to their owne force puissance When the king vnderstood their practise he set armed men in diuers places and builded towers and fortifications to defend him and his bicause he durst not assaie to enter into wild and wast grounds where line 20 he had béene hindred and damnified before that time hoping by this meanes in stopping vp the waies and passages of the countrie to bring the rebels to more subiection But when this policie was found by proofe to wearie the kings souldiors rather than to hurt the enimies which straieng vp and downe in the woods intrapped oftentimes the Normans and English in taking them at aduantage the king without bringing his purpose to any good effect departed home into England After this he sent Edgar Etheling line 30 with an armie into Scotland that he might place his coosine Edgar the sonne of king Malcolme in the gouernement of that kingdome and expell his vncle Duffnald who had vsurped the same King William being still inflamed with ire for that he could not haue his will determined with continuall warres to wearie the rebellious stomachs of the Welshmen and therefore was fixed first to set vpon them of Anglesey which being an I le enuironed with the sea was euer a refuge for them when line 40 they were sharpelie pursued This enterprise was chéeflie committed vnto Hugh earle of Shrewsburie and Arundell and to Hugh earle of Chester who at their first comming wan the I le and tempered the victorie with great crueltie and bloudshed putting out the eies of some cutting off the noses the armes or hands of others and some also they gelded Moreouer as authors write the said earle of Shrewesburie made a kenell of the church of Saint Fridancus laieng his hounds within it for the night line 50 time but in the morning he found them all raging wood How true so euer this report is I wote not but shortlie after they had executed in maner as before is said such strange kinds of crueltie in that I le it chanced that a nauie of rouers came thither from the Iles of Orkney whose chéefe admirall was named Magnus who incountring with the said earle of Shrewesburie shot him into the eie with an arrow which part of his body remained bare and vnarmed so that by by he fell downe dead out of his ship into line 60 the sea When Magnus beheld this he said scornefullie in the Danish toong Leit loupe that is Let him leape now the English neuerthelesse had the victorie at that time as some write and ouercame their enimies with great slaughter and bloudshed Not long after the earle of Chester going ouer to Wales with long and continuall warres tired and tamed the wild Welshmen who for a good while after durst not shew their faces The king being thus at quiet and without warre in all places began now to set his mind on building and first causes new walles â—o be made about the tower of London and also laid the foundation of Westminster hall which though it be a verie large and roomthie place yet after it was finished at his returne out of Normandie he came to view it and held his court therein with great pompe and honor He repented that he had made it no larger saieng it was too little by the halfe and therefore determined to haue made a new and that this other should haue serued but for a dining chamber A diligent searcher saith Matthew Paris might yet find out the foundation of the hall which he had purposed to build stretching from the Thames side vnto the common street But though those his buildings were great ornaments to the realme yet bicause he tooke vp monie by extortion of his subiects towards the charges of the same he was euill spoken of the report being spred that he should take them in hand but onelie vnder a colour to spoile his subiects in gathering a far greater summe than the expenses of them did amount vnto About the same time that king William beganne these buildings he went ouer into Normandie to vnderstand in what state that countrie stood About the same time also or rather two yéere before to wit 1097. néere to Abington at a towne called Finchamsteed in Barkshire a well or fountaine flowed with bloud in maner as before it vsed to flow with water and this continued for the space of three daies or as William Malm. saith fifteene daies togither After the king had dispatched his businesse in Normandie was returned into England as he was making prouision to ride foorth on hunting a messenger came suddenlie vnto him bringing word that the citie of Mans was besieged and like to be surprised The king was then at dinner meaning first to make an end thereof and after to take aduice in that matter but being reprooued by the messenger for that to the great danger of his subiects which were besieged he passed not to make delaies rather than to go and succour them with all spéed he taketh the mans blunt spéech in so good part that he called straightwaie for masons to breake downe the wall to the end he might passe through the next way and not be driuen to step so farre out of his path as to go foorth by the doores and so without any long aduisement taken in the cause he rode straightwaie to the sea sending his lords a commandement to follow who when they came in his presence counselled him to staie till his people were assembled Howbeit he would not giue eare to their aduice in that point but said Such as loue me I know well will follow me and so went a shipboord setting apart all doubts of perils and yet was the weather verie darke rough and cloudie insomuch that the maister of the ship was afraid and willed him to tarrie till the wind did settle in some quiet quarter but hee commanded to hoise vp sailes and to make all spéed that could be for
the first to estéeme greatlie of the offer made to him by the Englishmen who had thus written ouer vnto him blaming generallie all the English Nobilitie for that while he was abroad in the seruice of the christian common-wealth against the infidels they would suffer him to be in such wise defrauded of his fathers inheritance by his brother through their vntruth and negligence yet although he meant to delaie the matter and thought it rather better to dissemble with them for a time than to commit the successe of his affaires and person to their inconstancie shortlie after being set on fire and still incouraged by the persuasion of Rafe bishop of Durham who by a woonderfull wilie shiâ—t about the first of Februarie had broken out of prison with all speed possible he gathered an armie purposing out of hand to passe ouer with the same into England and to hazard his right by dent of sword which was thus by plaine iniurie most wickedlie deteined from him King Henrie in the meane time vnderstanding his meaning assembled likewise his power and rigged foorth a great number of ships appointing them to lie in a readinesse to stop his brothers comming to land if it might be He himselfe also lodged with his maine armie neere the towne of Hastings to giue him battell if he landed thereabouts Duke Robert also meaning to set foreward sent certeine of his ships before to choose some conuenient place where he might land with his armie which ships by chance fell into the danger of the kings nanie but yet absteining from battell they recouered the wind and returned backe to the duke signifieng from point to point how they had sped in this voiage The duke as he was of a bold courage and of so gentle a nature that he beleeued he should win their good wils with whom he should haue any thing to doo passed forward and approching to the kings nauie vsed such mild persuasions that a great part of the souldiours which were aboord in the kings ships submitted themselues vnto him by whose conduct he arriued in Portsmouth hauen and there landed with his host about the begining of August Now when he had rested a few daies refreshed his men he tooke the way towards Winchester a great number of people flocking vnto him by the way The king hauing knowledge as well of the arriuall of his enimies as also of the reuolting of his subiects raised his campe and came to lodge neere vnto his enimies the better to perceiue what he attempted and purposed to doo They were also in maner readie to haue ioined battell when diuers Noble men that owght good will to both the brethren and abhorred in their minds so vnnaturall discord began to entreat for peace which in the end they concluded vpon conditionallie that Henrie who was borne after his father had conquered the realme of England should now enioy the same yeelding and paieng line 10 yeerelie vnto duke Robert the summe of iij. M. marks Prouided that whose hap of the two it shuld be to suruiue or outliue he should be the others right and lawfull heire by mutuall agreement Conditionallie also that those English or Normans which had taken part either with the king or the duke should be pardoned of all offenses that could be laid vnto them for the same by either of the princes There were twelue Noble men on either part that receiued corporall othes for performance of this agréement line 20 which being concluded vpon in this sort duke Robert who in his affaires shewed himselfe more credulous than suspicious remained with his brother here in England till the feast of S. Michaell and then shewing himselfe well contented with the composition returned into Normandie In the second yeare of this kings reigne the Quéene was deliuered of hir daughter Maud or Mathild so called after hir owne name who afterward was empresse of whom yée shall heare by Gods grace anon in this historie line 30 year 1102 The king being now rid of forren trouble was shortlie after disquieted with the seditious attempts of Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsburie sonne to Hugh before named who fortified the castell of Bridgâ—north and an other castell in Wales at a place called Caircoue and furnished the towne of Shrewsburie with the castels of Arundell Tickehill which belonged to him in most substantiall maner Moreouer he sought to win the fauour of the Welshmen by whose aid he purposed to defend himselfe line 40 against the king in such vnlawfull enterprises as he ment to take in hand But the king hauing an inkeling whereabout he went straitwaies proclaimed him a traitor wherevpon he got such Welshmen and Normans together as he could conuenientlie come by with whom and his brother Arnold he entred into Staffordshire which they forraied and wasted excéedinglie bringing from thence a great bootie of beasts and cattell with some prisoners whom they led foorthwith into Wales where they kept themselues line 50 as in a place of greatest safetie The king in the meane time with all conuenient spéed raised a power first besieging the castell of Arundell and then planting diuerse bastillions before it he departed from thence and sending the bishop of Lincolne with part of his armie to besiege Tickehill he himselfe went to Bridgenorth which he enuironed about with a mightie armie made out of all parts of his realme so that what with gifts large promises and fearefull threatnings at the last he allured line 60 to his side the fickle Welshmen and in such wise wan them that they abandoned the earle and tooke part against him Wherevpon the king within 30. daies subdued all the townes and castels which he held out of his hands and banished him the relme and shortlie after confined his brother Arnold for his traitorous demeanour vsed against him whereby their attempts were brought vnto an end After this at the feast of saint Michaell Anselme archbishop of Canturburie held a councell at Westminster whereat were present the archbishop of Yorke the bishops of London Winchester Lincolne Worcester Chester Bath Norwich Rochester and two other bishops latlie elected by the king namelie Salisburie and Hereford the bishop of Excester was absent by reason of sicknesse At this councell or synod diuers abbats and priors both French and English were depriued of their promotions and benefices by Anselme bicause they had come vnto them otherwise than he pretended to stand with the decrées of the church as the abbats of Persor Ramsey Tauestocke Peterborow Middleton Burie and Stoke the prior of Elie and others The chéefest cause of their deposing was for that they had receiued their inuestitures at the kings hands Diuers constitutions were made by authoritie of this councell but namelie this one 1 That preests should no more be suffered to haue wiues which decree as saith Henrie of Huntingdon séemed to some verie pure but
plead their causes whither he promised shortlie to send his ambassadours and so he did appointing for the purpose Herbert bishop of Norwich and Robert bishop of Lichfield being both of his priuie councell and William Warlewast of whom mention is made before who went on their waie and came to Rome according to their commission After them also folowed Anselme archbishop of Canturburie Gerard archbishop of Yorke William the elect of Winchester whom the pope receiued with a courteous kind of interteinement But Anselme was highlie honored aboue all the residue whose diligence and zeale in defense of the ordinances of the sée of Rome he well inough vnderstood The ambassadours in like maner declaring the effect of their message opened vnto the pope the ground of the controuersie begun betweene the king and Anselme with good arguments went about to prooue the kings cause to be lawfull Upon the otherside Anselme and his partakers with contrarie reasons sought to confute the same Whervpon the pope declared that sith by the lawes of the church it was decreed that the possession of any spirituall benefice obteined otherwise than by meanes of a spirituall person could not be good or allowable from thencefoorth neither the king nor any other for him should challenge any suth right to apperteine vnto them The kings ambassadours hearing this were somwhat troubled in their minds wherevpon William Warlewast burst out and said with great vehemencie euen to the popes face Whatsoeuer is or may be spoken in this maner to or fro I would all that be present should well vnderstand that the king my maister will not lose the inuestitures of churches for the losse of his whole realme Unto which words Paschall himselfe replieng said vnto him againe If as thou saiest the king thy maister will not forgo the inuestiture of churches for the losse of his realme know thou for certeine and marke my words well I speake it before God that for the ransome of his head pope Paschall will not at any time permit that he shall enioie them in quiet At length by the aduise of his councell the pope granted the king certeine priuileges and customes which his predecessours had vsed and enioied but as for the inuestitures of bishops he would not haue him in any wise to meddle withall yet did he confirme those bishops whom the king had alreadie created least the refusall should be occasion to sowe any further discord This businesse being in this maner ordered the ambassadours were licenced to depart who receiuing at the popes hands great rewards and Gerard the archbishop of Yorke his pall they shortlie after returned into England declaring vnto the king the popes decrée and sentence The king being still otherwise persuaded and looking for other newes was nothing pleased with this matter Long it was yer he would giue ouer his claime or yéeld to the popes iudgement till that in processe of time ouercome with the earnest sute of Anselme he granted to obâ—ie the popes order herein though as it should appeare right sore against his will In this meane time â—he king had seized into his hands the possessions of the archbishop of Canturburie and banished Anselme so that he staied at Lions in France for the space of one yeare and foure moneths during which time there passed manie letters and messages to and fro The pope also wrote to king line 10 Henrie in verie courteous maner exhorting him to call Anselme home againe and to release his claime to the inuestitures of bishops wherevnto he could haue no right sith it apperteined not to the office of any temporall magistrate adding furthermore if the king would giue ouer that vngodlie and vsurped custome that he would shew such fréendlie fauour in all things as by the sufferance of God in any wise he might be able to performe and further would receiue not onelie him but also his yoong sonne William line 20 whom latelie it had pleased God to send him by his vertuous wife queene Maud into his protection so that who so euer did hurt either of them should be thought to hurt the holie church of Rome In one of the letters which the said pope wrote vnto Anselme after that the king was contented to renounce the inuestitures aforesaid he willed Anselme according to the promise which he had made to assoile as well from sinne as from penance due for the same both the king and his wife queene Maud line 30 with all such persons of honour as in this behalfe had trauelled with the king to induce him to be agréeaable to his purpose year 1104 Moreouer the earle of Mellent and Richard de Riuers who had counselled the king to stand stoutlie in the matter and not to giue ouer his title of such inuesritures sith his ancestors had vsed them so long a time before his daies by reason whereof in renouncing his right to the same he should doo a thing greatlie preiudiciall to his roiall estate and princelie maiestie line 40 were now earnest labourers to agree the king and the pope in so much that in the end the king was persuaded by Anselme and them to let go his hold resigning the inuestitures with staffe and ring notwithstanding that he reserued the right of elections and such other roialties as otherwise apperteined to to his maiestie so that such bishops as had doone homage to the king were not disabled thereby but quietlie permitted to receiue their iurisdictions About this time Robert duke of Normandie came line 50 into England to see his brother who through the sugred words and sweet enterteinment of the king released the yeerelie tribute of 3000. markes which he should haue had out of the realme vpon agreement as before ye haue heard but cheefelie indéed at the request of the queene being instructed by hir husband how she should deale with him that was knowne to be frée and liberall without any great consideration what he presentlie granted Now hauing béene here a certeine time and solaced line 60 himselfe with his brother and sister he returned into Normandie where shortlie after he began to repent him of his follie in being so liberall as to release the foresaid tribute wherevpon he menaced the king and openlie in his reproch said that he was craftilie circumuented by him and flatlie couzened Diuerse in Normandie desired nothing more than to set the two brethren at square and namelie Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsburie with William earle of Mortaigne these two were banished the realme of England The earle of Shrewesburie for his rebellious attempts as before you haue heard and the earle of Mortaigne left the land of his owne willfull and stubborne mind exiling himselfe onelie vpon hatred which he bare to the king For being not contented with the earledome of Mortaigne in Normandie and the earledome of Cornewall in England he made sute also for the earledome of Kent
he was assailed by other at home not without the iust vengeance of almightie God who meant to punish him for his periurie committed in taking vpon him the crowne contrarie to his oth made vnto the empresse and hir children For Robert earle of Glocester base brother vnto the empresse and of hir priuie councell sought by all meanes how to bring king Stephan into hatred both of the Nobles and commons that by their helpe he might be expelled the realme and the gouernment restored to the empresse and hir sonne Such earnest trauell was made by this earle of Glocester that manie of his freends which fauoured his cause now that king Stephan was occupied in the north parts ioined with him in conspiracie against their souereigne First the said earle himselfe tooke Bristowe and after this diuerse other townes and castels there in that countrie were taken by him and others with full purpose to kéepe the same to the behoofe of the empresse and hir sonne Amongst other William Talbot tooke vpon him to defend Hereford in Wales William Louell held the castell of Cary Paganell or Painell kept the castell of Ludlow William de Moun the castell of Dunestor Robert de Nicholl the castle of Warram Eustace Fitz-Iohn the castle of Walton and William Fitz-Alain the castle of Shrewesburie When word hereof came to king Stephan he was maruellouslie vexed for being determined to haue pursued the Scots euen to the vttermost limits of their countrie he was now driuen to change his mind and thought it good at the first to stop the proceedings of his enimies at home least in giuing them space to increase their force they might in processe line 10 of time growe so strong that it would be an hard matter to resist them at the last Herevpon therfore he returned southward and comming vpon his enimies recouered out of their hands diuers of those places which they held as Hereford and the castle of Shrewesburie About the same time one Walkeline yéelded the castle of Douer vnto the quéene who had besieged him within the same Now king Stephan knowing that the Scots were not like long to continue in quiet returned line 20 northwards againe and comming to Thurstan the archbishop of Yorke he committed the kéeping of the countrie vnto his charge commanding him to be in a redinesse to defend the borders vpon any sudden inuasion Which thing the couragious archbishop willinglie vndertooke By this meanes king Stephan being eased of a great part of his care fell in hand to besiege the residue of those places which the rebels kept but they fearing to abide the danger of an assault fled away some into one part and some line 30 into an other whom the kings power of horssemen still pursuing and ouertaking by the way slue and tooke no small number of them prisoners in the chase Thus was the victorie in maner wholie atchiued and all those places recouered which the enimies had fortified In like maner when king Dauid heard that the king was thus vexed with ciuill warre at home he entred England againe in most forceable wise and sending his horssemen abroad into the countrie line 40 commanded them to waste and spoile the same after their accustomed maner But in the meane time he purposed with himselfe to besiege Yorke which citie if he might haue woone he determined to haue made it the frontier hold against king Stephan and the rest that tooke part with him Herevpon calling in his horssemen from straieng further abroad he marched thitherwards and comming neere to the citie pitched downe his tents In this meane while the archbishop Thurstan to line 50 whom the charge of defending the countrie cheefelie in the kings absence apperteined called togither the Nobles and gentlemen of the shire and parties adioining whom with so pithie and effectuall words he exhorted to resist the attempts of the Scots whose cruell dooings could kéepe no measure that incontinentlie all the power of the northparts was raised and vnder the leading of William earle of Albemarle Walter Espeke William Peuerell of Nottingham and two of the Lacies Walter and Gilbert line 60 offered euen with perill of life and limme to trie the matter against the Scots in a pight field and either to driue them out of the countrie or else to loose their liues in the quarell of their prince It chanced at this time that archbishop Thurstan was sicke and therefore could not come into the field himselfe but yet he sent Rafe bishop of Durham to supplie his roome who though he saw and perceiued that euerie man was readie enough to encounter with their enimies yet he thought good to vse some exhortation vnto them the better to encourage them in maner as here ensueth Most noble Englishmen and ye right valiant Normans of whose courage the Frenchman is afraid by you England is kept vnder by you Apulia dooth florish and vnto you Ierusalem and Antioch haue yéelded their subiection We haue at this present the rebellious nation of Scotland which of right ought to be subiect to the crowne of England come into the field against vs thinking for euermore to rid themselues of their submission and to bring both vs and our countrie into their bondage and thraldome Now albeit I see in you courage sufficient to beat them backe from any further attempt yet least when you shall come to the triall by any manner of chance you should loose any péece thereof I lamenting the state of my countrie whose gréeuances I wish you should redresse doo meane to vse a few words vnto you not for that I would exhort you to doo any man wrong but rather to beat them backe which offer to doo you iniurie Consider therefore that you shall here fight with that enimie whom you haue oftentimes vanquished and oftentimes offending in periurie haue oftentimes most worthilie punished whome also to be bréefe raging after the maner of cruell robbers wickedlie spoiling churches and taking away our goods you did latelie constreine to lurke in desert places and corners out of sight Against this enimie I say therefore worthie of reuengement for his so manifold outrages shew your selues valiant and with manlie stomaches driue him out of our confines For as far as I can perceiue the victorie is yours God surelie will aid you who cannot longer abide the sinnes of this people Wherefore he that loseth his life in so iust a quarell according to the saieng of our sauiour shall find it Let not their rash and presumptuous boldnesse make you afraid sith so manie tokens of your approoued valiancie cannot cause them to stand in doubt of you You are clad in armour and so appointed with helmet curase grâ—iues and target that the enimie knoweth not where to strike and hurt you Then sith you shall haue to doo with naked men and such as vse not to weare any armour at all but more méet for brablers and
to haue the gouernement fréelie in his owne hands that he might not be counted prince by permission Herevpon the youthfull courage of the yong king being tickled began to wax of a contrarie mind to his father who suspecting indéed that which chanced to wit least his sonnes yoong yeares not able yet to discerne line 60 good and wholesome counsell from euill might easilie be infected with some sinister practise thought it not good to suffer him to be long absent from him and therefore sent for him who taking leaue of his father in law king Lewes in courteous maner returned and came to his father king Henrie into Normandie who when the feast of Christmas drew néere repaired towards Aniou where in the towne of Chinon he solemnized that feast hauing left his sonne the yong king and his wife all that while in Normandie but sending for him after the feast was ended they went both into Auvergne where being at mount Ferrat Hubert earle of Morienne came vnto them bringing with him his eldest daughter Alice whom king Henrie the father bought of him for the summe of fiue thousand markes that he might bestow hir in mariage vpon his yongest sonne Iohn with the heritage of the countie of Morienne if hir father died without other issue or at the leastwise the said Hubert chanced to haue any sonne lawfullie begotten that then he should leaue vnto them and to their heires the countie of Russellon the countie of Belle as he then had and held the same Pierre castell with the appurtenances the vallie of Noualleise also Chambrie with the appurtenances Aiz Aspermont Rochet mont Magor and Chambres with Burg all which lieng on this side the mountaines with their appurtenances the said Hubert granted to them immediatlie for euer And beyond the mountaines he couenanted to giue vnto them Turine with the appurtenances the colledge of Gauoreth with the appurtenances and all the fées which the earles of Canaues held of him togither with the fealties and seruices And also the fées fealties and seruices which belonged to him in the countie of Amund and in the vallie called Uale Dosta and in like maner the towne of Castellone All the forenamed places the said earle gaue and granted to the said Iohn sonne to the king of England for euermore with his daughter so fréelie wholie and quietlie in men and cities castels fortresses or other places of defense in medowes leassewes milnes woods plaines waters vallies and mountaines in customes and all other things as euer he or his father had held or enioied the same And furthermore the said earle would that immediatlie when it pleased the king of England his people should doo homage and fealtie to the king of Englands sonne reseruing the fealtie due to him so long as he liued Moreouer the said earle Hubert granted to the said Iohn and his wife all the right that he had in the countie of Granople and whatsoeuer might be got and euicted in the same countie It was also couenanted if the elder daughter died that then the said Iohn should marrie the yoonger daughter and enioy all the like portions and parts of inheritance as he should haue enioied with the first Finallie that these couenants grants and agréements should be performed on the part and behalfe of the said earle Hubert both he the said earle and the erle of Geneua and in maner all the great lords and barons of those countries receiued an oth and vndertooke to come and offer themselues as hostages to remaine with the king of England in case the said earle Hubert failed in performance of any of the aforesaid articles till he framed himselfe to satisfie the kings pleasure in such behalfe Furthermore Peter the reuerend archbishop of Tarenfasia and Ardune the bishop of Geneua and also William the bishop of Morienne with the abbat of S. Michell promised vpon their oth to be readie at the appointment of the king of England to put vnder the censures of the church the said earle and his lands refusing to performe the foresaid couenants and so to kéepe him and the same lands bound till he had satisfied the king of England therein William earle of Mandeuill and William earle of Arundell sware on the part of king Henrie that he should performe the articles couenants and agréements on his part as first to make paiment immediatlie vnto the said Hubert of one thousand marks and assoone as he should receiue his daughter he should pay him an other thousand markes at the least and the residue then remaining of the said sum of fiue thousand markes should be paid when the mariage was consummate It was prouided also that the said earle Hubert might marrie his yoonger daughter where he would without any great diminishing of the earledome after the first marriage consummate with the lord Iohn the king of Englands sonne And that if either the said lord Iohn or his affianced wife chanced to die before the consummation of the marriage then should the monie which the earle had receiued be repaied to the king or bestowed as the king should appoint Shortlie after that the parties were agreed vpon the couenants afore cited the marques of Montferrat line 10 one Geffrey de Plozac with his sonne Miles and other Noble men came to the king as ambassadors from the earle of Morienne and receiued an oth that they should see and procure the said earle to performe the couenants and agreements concluded betwixt the king and him When these things were thus ordered as séemed good to both parties for the establishment of the foresaid marriage the king the father and the king the sonne remoued to Limoges whither the earle of S. Giles came and was there line 20 accorded with king Henrie and his sonne Richard duke of Guien concerning the controuersie that had béene moued for the countie of Tholouze dooing his homage as well vnto the father as to the sonne for the same countie and further couenanted to serue them with an hundred knights or men of armes as we may call them for the terme of fourtie daies at all times vpon lawfull summons And if the king or his sonne duke Richard would haue his seruice longer time after the fourtie daies were expired line 30 they should paie wages both to him and his men in reasonable maner Moreouer the said earle condescended agreed to giue yearelie for Tholouze an hundred marks or else 10. horsses with 10. marks a péece Now also whilest the king soiourned at Limoges the earle of Morienne came thither to him and required to vnderstand what parcels of land he would assigne vnto his sonne Iohn Wherevpon the king resolued to allot vnto him the chappell of Chinon Lodun and Mirabell whereby he offended his line 40 eldest sonne the yoong king as after may appeare who was glad to haue occasion whome the poets faine to be bald behind and hairie before as this
to the honour and dignitie of his crowne and realme Moreouer he wrote to the bishops commanding them to appeale and to the archbishop forbidding him in any wise to breake downe the church which he had so builded at Lameth The shiriffe of Kent also was commanded to seize into his hands all the tenements and possessions that line 60 belonged to the moonks a frie of satan and as one saith verie well of them and the like leuen of lewdnesse sentina malorum Agnorum sub pelle lupi mercede colentes Non pietate Deum c. who neuerthelesse were so stout in that quarell that they would not prolong one daie of the time appointed by the pope for the racing of that church Herevpon the king for his part and the bishops in their owne behalfes wrote to the pope Likewise the abbats of Boreley Fourd Stratford Roberts-bridge Stanleie and Basing Warke wrote the matter to him and againe the pope and the cardinals wrote to the king to the archbishops and bishops and so letters passed to and fro till at length the pope sent a Nuncio of purpose to signifie his full determination as in the next yeare it shall be shewed at full About the same time Geffrey Fitz Peter lord cheefe iustice of England raised a power of men and went into Wales to succour the tenants of William de Brause which were besieged of the king or rather prince of that countrie named Owen the brother of Cadwalaine in Mauds castell but the lord chéefe iustice comming to the reskue of them within gaue battell to the aduersaries and vanquishing them slue three thousand of them and seauen hundred of those that were taken prisoners and wounded And all the while the warres continued in France the losse for the most part still redounded to the Frenchmen Earle Iohn burnt Newburg and tooke eighteene knights of such as were sent to the reskue The earle of Leicester with a small companie came before the castell of Pascie which although the Frenchmen held it did yet of right belong vnto the said earle The souldiors within issued foorth and being too strong for the earle caused him to flee for otherwise he had béene taken But returning on the morrow after with more companie about him and laieng ambushes for the enimie he approched the said castell and trained the Frenchmen foorth till he had them within his danger and then causing his men to breake out vpon them tooke an eightéene knights and a great multitude of other people Also Marchades with his rout of Brabanders did the Frenchmen much hurt in robbing and spoiling the countries About this season the archbishop of Canturburie went ouer into Normandie to speake with king Richard and at the French kings request he passed into France to common with him of peace which the French king offered to conclude in restoring all the townes and castels which he had taken Gisors onelie excepted and touching the possession and title therof he was contented to put the matter in compremise to the order and award of six barons in Normandie to be named by him and of six barons in France which king Richard should name But king Richard would not thus agree except the earle of Flanders and others which had forsaken the French king to take his part might be comprised in the same peace At length yet in Nouember there was truce taken betwixt the two kings till the feast of S. Hilarie next insuing In the meane time pope Innocent the third vnderstanding in what present danger things stood in the holie land and on the other side considering what a weakening it was vnto christendome to haue these two kings thus to warre with mortall hatred one against the other he thought it stood him vpon to trauell betwixt them to bring them vnto some peace and agreement Héerevpon he dispatched one Peter the cardinall of Capua into France as legat from the sée of Rome vnto the two foresaid kings to instruct them in what present danger the state of the christians in Asia presentlie stood so that without the aid of them and of other christian princes it could not be holpen but needs it must come to vtter ruine and the Saracens yer long to be possessed of the whole Therefore both in respect hereof and also for the auoiding of the further wilfull spilling of christian bloud in such ciuill and vngodlie war he besought them to staie their hands and to ioine in some fréendlie band of concord whereby they might with mutuall consent bestow their seruice in that necessarie and most godlie warre wherein by ouercomming the enimies of Christ they might looke for worthie reward at his hands which is the free giuer of all victories The cardinall comming into France and dooing his message in most earnest wise was present at the enteruiew appointed betwixt the two kings in the feast of S. Hilarie year 1199 but yet could not he bring his purpose to full effect onelie he procured them to take truce for the terme of fiue yeares further he could not get them to agrée ¶ The fault by authors is ascribed aswell to king Richard as to king Philip for line 10 king Richard being first euill vsed and put to hinderance determined either to vanquish or neuer to giue place This forbearance from warre was concluded and taken in the yeare 1199 after the incarnation and tenth of king Richards reigne But immediatlie after there arose matter of new displeasure betwixt these two kings to kéepe their minds in vre with secret grudges though by reason of the truce they outwardlie absteined from declaring it by force of line 20 armes It chanced that in the election of a new emperour the electors could not agrée one part of them choosing Otho duke of Saxonie nephue to king Richard by his sister Maud and another part of them naming Philip duke of Tuscaine and brother to the last emperour Henrie King Richard as reason was did procure what fauour he could to the furtherance of his nephue Otho and king Philip on the contrarie part did what he could in fauour of the foresaid Philip. At length Otho line 30 was admitted by the pope to end the strife but yet the grudge remained in the harts of the two kings Philip finding himselfe much greeued in that he had missed his purpose and Richard being as little pleased for that he had woone his so hardlie and with so much adoo And thus matters passed for that yeare In the beginning of the next the popes Nuncio came with letters not onlie to the archbishop and bishops of England but also to the king himselfe signifieng line 40 the popes resolute decree touching the church and colledge of Lameth to be broken downe and suppressed Wherevpon the king and archbishop though sore against their willes when they saw no waie longer to shift off the matter yéelded to the popes pleasure and so the archbishop sent his letters to
distinguish the one from the other in taking their altitudes and places whereby in the end they found the new apparition as it were to wait vpon the planet and so continued by the space of certeine houres At length when the beholders of whom Wil. Paruus that recorded things in that age was one had well wearied their eies in diligent marking the maner of this strange appearance the counterfeit sunne vanished awaie ¶ This strange woonder was taken for a signification of that which followed that is to say of war famine and pestilence or to say the truth it betokened rather the continuance of two of those mischiefs For warre and famine had sore afflicted the people before that time and as yet ceassed not but as for the pestilence it began soone after the strange sight whereof insued such effect as I haue alreadie rehearsed Thus farre king Richard Iohn the yongest sonne of Henrie the second IOhn the yoongest son of Henrie the second was proclaimed king of England beginning his reigne the sixt daie of Aprill in the yeare of our Lord 1199 the first of Philip emperour of Rome and the 20 of Philip king of France K. William line 20 as yet liuing in gouernement ouer the Scots This man so soone as his brother Richard was deceassed sent Hubert archbishop of Canturburie and William Marshall earle of Striguill otherwise called Chepstow into England both to proclaime him king and also to sée his peace kept togither with Geffrey Fitz Peter lord cheefe iustice and diuerse other barons of the realme whilest he himselfe went to Chinon where his brothers treasure laie which was foorthwith deliuered vnto him by Robert de line 30 Turneham and therewithall the castell of Chinon and Sawmer and diuerse other places which were in the custodie of the foresaid Robert But Thomas de Furnes nephue to the said Robert de Turneham deliuered the citie and castell of Angiers vnto Arthur duke of Britaine For by generall consent of the nobles and yéeres of the countries of Aniou Maine and Touraine Arthur was receiued as the liege and souereigne lord of the same countries For euen at this present and so soone as it was line 40 knowne that king Richard was deceased diuerse cities and townes on that side of the sea belonging to the said Richard whilest he liued fell at ods among themselues some of them indeuouring to preferre king Iohn other labouring rather to be vnder the gouernance of Arthur duke of Britaine considering that he séemed by most right to be their chéefe lord forsomuch as he was sonne to Geffrey elder brother to Iohn And thus began the broile in those quarters whereof in processe of time insued great inconuenience and finallie the death of the said Arthur as shall be shewed hereafter Now whilest king Iohn was thus occupied in recouering his brothers treasure and traueling with his subiects to reduce them to his obedience quéene Elianor his mother by the helpe of Hubert archbishop of Canturburie and other of the noble men and barons of the land trauelled as diligentlie to procure the English people to receiue their oth of allegiance to be true to king Iohn For the said archbishop and William Marshall earle of Striguill being sent ouer into England as before you haue heard to proclaime him king and to kéepe the land in quiet assembled the estates of the realme at Northampton where Geffrey Fitz Peter lord chéefe iustice was present with other of the Nobles afore whom those lords whose fidelities were earst suspected willinglie tooke their oths of obedience to the new king and were assured by the same lords on his behalfe that they should find him a liberall a noble and a righteous prince and such a one as would sée that euerie man should inioy his owne and such as were knowne to be notorious transgressors should be sure to receiue their condigne punishment They sent Eustace de Uescie also vnto William king of Scotland to signifie to him that king Iohn vpon his arriuall in England would satisfie him of all such right as he pretended to haue within the English dominions And thus was king Iohn accompted and proclaimed king of England by the generall consent of all the lords and barons of the same The names of the cheefe of those péeres that were sworne as you haue heard are as followeth Dauid earle of Huntington brother vnto William king of Scots Richard earle of Clare Ranulfo earle of Chester William earle of Tutherie or rather Darbie Walran earle of Warwike Roger Lacie constable of Chester and William de Mowbraie with diuerse other whose names I here omit bicause I would not be tedious and irksome to the line 10 readers Now the king of Scotland being informed by the lord Eustace Uescie who had maried his daughter that there was some hope to be had on his part for the recouerie of such seigniories as he and his predecessours somtime held in England did further dispatch sundrie ambassadours with full purpose to send them ouer into Normandie vnto king Iohn there to require restitution of the countries of Northumberland and Cumberland with their appurtenances line 20 and he promised also by his letters that if the same might be granted vnto him in as ample manner as they had béene in times past to his ancestors he would gladlie doo his homage to king Iohn as to the true lawfull king of England for the same and furthermore yéeld to him his faithfull seruice against all men so often as he should be required thervnto Howbeit when the archbishop of Canturburie and the rest of the councell vnderstood that these ambassadors should passe through England they would line 30 not suffer them so to doo but spéedilie sent Dauid earle of Huntington into Scotland vnto the king his brother requiring him earnestlie that he would not send any ambassadours ouer as yet but rather tarie and take patience a while till the king should come ouer into England which as they said he purposed to doo verie shortlie King Iohn also hauing vnderstanding of his purpose sent ouer the said lord Eustace againe vnto him with the like request who in such wise persuaded him line 40 that he was contented to abide a time in hope of the better successe in his late attempted suit And all this was doone chéeflie by the working of the kings mother whom the nobilitie much honoured and loued For she being bent to prefer hir sonne Iohn left no stone vnturned to establish him in the throne comparing oftentimes the difference of gouernement betweene a king that is a man and a king that is but a child For as Iohn was 32 yeares old so Arthur duke of Britaine was but a babe to speake of In line 50 the end winning all the nobilitie wholie vnto hir will and séeing the coast to be cleare on euerie side without any doubt of tempestuous weather likelie to arise she signified the whole matter vnto K. Iohn who
reported I would aduise you that whilest there is a place for grace and fauour rather to obeie the popes iust demands to whose word other christian princes are readie to giue eare than by striuing in vaine to cast awaie your selfe and all others that take your part or are bent to defend your quarell or cause These words being thus spoken by the legat king line 60 Iohn as then vtterlie despairing in his matters when he saw himselfe constreined to obeie was in a great perplexitie of mind and as one full of thought looked about him with a frowning countenance waieng with himselfe what counsell were best for him to follow At length oppressed with the burthen of the imminent danger and ruine against his will and verie loth so to haue doone he promised vpon his oth to stand to the popes order and decree Wherefore shortlie after in like manner as pope Innocent had commanded he tooke the crowne from his owne head and deliuered the same to Pandulph the legat neither he nor his heires at anie time thereafter to receiue the same but at the popes hands Upon this he promised to receiue Stephan the archbishop of Canturburie into his fauour with all other the bishops and banished men making vnto them sufficient amends for all iniuries to them doone and so to pardon them that they should not run into any danger for that they had rebelled against him Then Pandulph kéeping the crowne with him for the space of fiue daies in token of possession thereof at length as the popes vicar gaue it him againe By meanes of this act saith Polydor the same went abroad that king Iohn willing to continue the memorie hereof made himselfe vassall to pope Innocent with condition that his successors should likewise from thencefoorth acknowledge to haue their right to the same kingdome from the pope But those kings that succeeded king Iohn haue not obserued any such lawes of reconciliation neither doo the autentike chronicles of the realme make mention of any such surrender so that such articles as were appointed to king Iohn to obserue perteined vnto him that had offended and not to his successors Thus saith Polydor. Howbeit Ranulph Higden in his booke intituled Polychronicon saith indéed that king Iohn did not onelie bind himselfe but his heires and successors being kings of England to be feudaries vnto pope Innocent and his successors popes of Rome that is to say that they should hold their dominions of them in fee yeelding and paieng yéerelie to the sée of Rome the summe of seauen hundred marks for England and thrée hundred marks for Ireland Furthermore by report of the most autentike and approued writers king Iohn to auoid all dangers which as he doubted might insue despairing as it were in himselfe or rather most speciallie for lacke of loiall dutie in his subiects consented to all the persuasions of Pandulph and so not without his great hart-gréefe he was contented to take his oth togither with sixtéene earles and barons who laieng their hands vpon the holie euangelists sware with him vpon perill of their soules that he should stand to the iudgement of the church of Rome and that if he repented him and would refuse to stand to promise they should then compell him to make satisfaction Héervpon they being all togither at Douer the king and Pandulph with the earls and barons and a great multitude of other people agréed and concluded vpon a finall peace in forme as here insueth The charter of king Iohn his submission as it was conueied to the pope at Rome IOhannes Deigratia rex Angliae omnibus Christi fidelibus hanc chartam inspecturis salutem in Domino Vniuersitati vestrae per hanc chartam sigillo nostro munitam volumus esse notum quòd cùm Deum matrem nostram sanctam ecclesiam offenderimus in multis proinde diuina misericordia plurimùm indigeamus nec quid dignè offerre possimus pro satisfactione Deo ecclesiae debita facienda nisi nosmetipsos humiliemus regna nostra volentes nosipsos humiliare pro illo qui se pro nobis humiliauit vsque ad mortem gratia sancti spiritus inspirante non vi interdicti nec timore coacti sed nostra bona spontaneáque volun ate ac communi consilio baronum nostrorum conferimus liberè concedimus Deo sanctis apostolis eius Petro Paulo sanctae Romanae ecclesiae matri nostrae ac domino papae Innocentio eiúsque catholicis successoribus totum regnum Angliae totum regnum Hyberniae cum omni iure pertinentijs suis pro remissione omnium peccatorum nostrorum totius generis nostri tam pro viuis quà m pro defunctis amodò illa ab eo ecclesiae Romana tanquam secundarius recipientes tenentes in praesentia prudentis viri Pandulphi domini papae subdiaconi familiaris Exindè praedicto domino papae Innocentio eiúsque catholicis successoribus ecclesiae Romanae secundùm subscriptam formam fecimus iurauimus line 10 homagium ligium in praesentia Pandulphi si coram domino papaesse poterimus eidem faciemus successores nostros haeredes de vxore nostra in perpetuum obligantes vt simili modo summo pontifici quipro tempore fuerit ecclesiae Romanae sine contradictione debeant fidelitatem praestare homagium recognoscere Adindicium autem huius nostrae perpetua obligationis concessionis volumus stabilimus line 20 vt de proprijs specialibus redditibus nostris praedictorum regnorum pro omni seruitio consuetudine quae pro ipsis facere debemus saluis per omnia denarijs beati Petri ecclesia Romana mille marcas Esterlingorum percipiat annuatim in festo scilicet sancti Michaëlis quingentas marcas in Pascha quingentas septingentas scilicet pro regno Angliae trecentas pro regno Hyberniae saluis nobis haeredibus nostris iustitijs libertatibus regalibus nostris Quae omnia sicut line 30 supra scripta sunt rata esse volentes at que firma obligamus nos successores nostros contranon venire si nos vel aliquis successorum nostrorum contra haec attentare praesumpserit quicunque ille fuerit nisi ritè commonitus resipuerit cadat à iure regni Et haec charta obligationis concessionis nostrae semper firma permaneat Teste meipso apud domum militum templi iuxta Doueram coram H. Dublinensi archiepiscopo Iohanne Norwicensi episcopo line 40 Galfrido filio Petri W. comite Sarisburiae Willielmo comite Penbroc R. comite Bononiae W. comite Warennae S. comite Winton W. comite Arundel W. comite de Ferarijs W. Briwere Petro filio Hereberti Warino filio Geroldi 15 die Maij anno regni nostri decimo quarto This deed and instrument being written and ingrossed the king deliuered it vnto Pandulph to take line 50 with him to Rome there to make
of a thousand archers kept himselfe within the woods and desert places whereof that countrie is full and so during all the time of this warre shewed himselfe an enimie to the Frenchmen slaieng no small numbers of them as he tooke them at any aduantage O worthie gentleman line 60 of English bloud And O Grandia quae aggreditur fortis discrimina virtus In like manner all the fortresses townes and castels in the south parts of the realme were subdued vnto the obeisance of Lewes the castels of Douer and Windsore onelie excepted Within a little while after Will. de Mandeuille Robert Fitz Walter and William de Huntingfield with a great power of men of warre did the like vnto the countries of Essex and Suffolke In which season king Iohn fortified the castels of Wallingford Corse Warham Bristow the Uies and diuerse others with munition and vittels About which time letters came also vnto Lewes from his procurators whom he had sent to the pope by the tenor whereof he was aduertised that notwithstanding all that they could doo or say the pope meant to excommunicate him and did but onelie staie till he had receiued some aduertisement from his legat Gualo The chéefest points as we find that were laid by Lewes his procurators against king Iohn were these that by the murther committed in the person of his nephue Arthur he had béene condemned in the parlement chamber before the French king by the péeres of France and that being summoned to appeare he had obstinatelie refused so to doo and therefore had by good right forfeited not onelie his lands within the precinct of France but also the realme of England which was now due vnto the said Lewes as they alledged in right of the ladie Blanch his wife daughter to Elianor quéene of Spaine But the pope refelled all such allegations as they produced for proofe hereof seemed to defend king Iohns cause verie pithilie but namelie in that he was vnder the protection of him as supreme lord of England againe for that he had taken vpon him the crosse as before yée haue heard But now to returne where we left About the feast of saint Margaret Lewes with the lords came againe to London at whose comming the tower of London was yeelded vp to him by appointment after which the French capteins and gentlemen thinking themselues assured of the realme began to shew their inward dispositions and hatred toward the Englishmen and forgetting all former promises such is the nature of strangers and men of meane estate that are once become lords of their desires according to the poets words Asperius nihil est humili cùm surgit in altum they did manie excessiue outrages in spoiling and robbing the people of the countrie without pitie or mercie Moreouer they did not onelie breake into mens houses but also into churches and tooke out of the same such vessels and ornaments of gold and siluer as they could laie hands vpon for Lewes had not the power now to rule the gréedie souldiers being wholie giuen to the spoile But most of all their tyrannie did appeare in the east parts of the realme when they went through the countries of Essex Suffolke and Northfolke where they miserablie spoiled the townes and villages reducing those quarters vnder their subiection and making them tributaries vnto Lewes in most seruile and slauish manner Furthermore at his comming to Norwich he found the castell void of defense and so tooke it without any resistance and put into it a garison of his souldiers Also he sent a power to the towne of Lin which conquered the same and tooke the citizens prisoners causing them to paie great summes of monie for their ransoms Morouer Thomas de Burgh chateleine of the castell of Norwich who vpon the approch of the Frenchmen to the citie fled out in hope to escape was taken prisoner and put vnder safekéeping He was brother vnto Hubert de Burgh capteine of Douer castell Now when Lewes had thus finished his enterprises in those parts he returned to London and shortlie therevpon created Gilbert de Gaunt earle of Lincolne appointing him to go thither with all conuenient speed that he might resist the issues made by them which did hold the castels of Notingham and Newarke wasting and spoiling the possessions and lands belonging to the barons neere adioining to the same castels This Gilbert de Gaunt then togither with Robert de Ropeley comming into that countrie tooke the citie of Lincolne and brought all the countrie vnder subiection the castell onlie excepted After that they inuaded Holland and spoiling that countrie made it also tributarie vnto the French Likewise Robert de Roos Peter de Bruis and Richard Percie subdued Yorke and all Yorkeshire bringing the same vnder the obeisance of Lewes The king of Scots in like sort subdued vnto the said Lewes all the countrie of Northumberland except the castels which Hugh de Balioll and Philip de Hulcotes valiantlie defended against all the force of the enimie line 10 And as these wicked rebels made a prey of their owne countrie so the legat Guallo not behind for his part to get something yer all should be gone vpon a falkonish or woolnish appetite fleeced the church considering that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and tooke proxies of euerie cathedrall church house of religion within England that is to say for euerie proxie fiftie shillings Moreouer he sequestred all the line 20 benefices of those persons and religious men that either aided or counselled Lewes and the barons in their attempts and enterprises All which benefices he spéedilie conuerted to his owne vse and to the vse of his chapleins In the meane time Lewes was brought into some good hope thorough meanes of Thomas de Burgh whom he tooke prisoner as before you haue heard to persuade his brother Hubert to yéeld vp the castell of Douer the siege whereof was the next line 30 enterprise which he attempted For his father king Philip hearing that the same was kept by a garrison to the behoofe of king Iohn wrote to his sonne blaming him that he left behind him so strong a fortresse in his enimies hands But though Lewes inforced his whole indeuour to win that castell yet all his trauell was in vaine For the said Hubert de Burgh and Gerard de Sotigam who were chéefe capteins within did their best to defend it against him and all his power so that despairing to win it by force he assaied to obteine his purpose by threatning line 40 to hange the capteins brother before his face if he would not yeeld the sooner But when that would not serue he sought to win him by large offers of gold and siluer Howbeit such was the singular constancie of Hubert that he would not giue anie eare vnto those his flatering motions Then Lewes in a great furie menaced that he would not once depart from
earle of Winchester being an earnest meane for him that he might so easilie escape About the same time was a generall truce taken betwixt the king and Lewes and all their partakers till the 20 day after Christmasse for the obteining of which truce as some write the castell of Berkehamstéed was surrendered vnto the same Lewes as before ye haue heard After Christmasse and whilest the truce yet dured year 1218 Lewes and the barons assembled at the councell which they held at Cambridge the lords that tooke part with the king met likewise at Oxford and much talke there was and great trauell imploied to haue concluded some agréement by composition betwixt the parties but it would not be nor yet anie longer truce which was also soâ—ght for could be granted wherevpon Lewes besieged the castell of Hidingham the which togither with the castels of Norwich Colchester and Oxford were surrendered vnto him to haue a truce granted vntill a moneth after Easter next insuing And so by this meanes all the east part of the realme came vnto the possession of Lewes For the I le of Elie was woon by his people a litle before the last truce whilest he himselfe lay in siege at Berkehamstéed except one fortresse belonging to the same I le into the which the souldiers that serued there vnder the king were withdrawen But yet although Lewes might seeme thus partlie to preuaile in hauing these castels deliuered into his hands yet being aduertised that dailie there reuolted diuerse of the barons of England vnto king Henrie which before had taken part with him he stood in great doubt and feare of the rest and therefore furnished all those castels which he had woone with conuenient garrisons and namelie the castell of Hertford and after went to London there to vnderstand what further trust he might put in the rest of the English lords and barons for as diuerse had alreadie forsaken him as it is said so the residue were doubtfull what they were best to doo For first they considered that the renouncing of their promised faith vnto Lewes whome they had sworne to mainteine as king of England should be a great reproch vnto them and againe they well saw that to continue in their obedience towards him should bring the realme in great danger sith it would be hard for any louing agréement to continue betwéene the French Englishmen their natures being so contrarie Thirdlie they stood somewhat in feare of the popes cursse pronounced by his legat both against Lewes and all his partakers Albeit on the other side to reuolt vnto king Henrie though the loue which they did beare to their countrie and the great towardnesse which they saw in him greatlie mooued them yet sith by reason of his yoong yeares he was not able either to follow the wars himselfe or to take counsell what was to be doone in publike gouernement they iudged it a verie dangerous case For whereas in wars nothing can be more expedient than to haue one head by whose appointment all things may be gouerned so nothing can be more hurtfull than to haue manie rulers by whose authoritie things shall passe and be ordered Wherefore these considerations staâ—ed and kept one part of the English lords still in obedience to Lewes namelie for that diuerse of the confederats thought that it stood not with their honours so to forsake him till they might haue some more honorable colour to reuolt from their promises or that the matter should be taken vp by some indifferent agréement to be concluded out of hand betwixt them Hervpon they resorted in like maner vnto London and there with Lewes tooke councell what was to be doone with their businesse touching the whole state of their cause ¶ Here ye shall note that before the concluding of this last truce Fouks de Brent the capteine of the castell of Bedford gat togither a number of souldiers out of the garrisons 〈◊〉 the castels of Oxford Northampton Bedford and Windsor and comming with them to S. Albons the 22 of Februarie he spoiled the towne abbie in like maner as he line 10 had doone all the townes and villages by the way as he passed through the countrie from Bedford vnto S. Albons The messengers which Lewes had remaining in the court of Rome signified vnto him about the same time that except he departed out of England the sentence of excommunication which Gualo or Walo the legat had pronounced against him should be confirmed by the pope on Maundie thursdaie next insuing Wherevpon Lewes was the more inclined line 20 to yéeld to the truce before mentioned that he might in the meane time go ouer into France to his father who had most earnestlie written and sent in commandement to him that in any wise he should returne home to talke with him and so about midlent after the truce was concluded he prepared himselfe and sailed ouer into France and as Polydor saith but with what authoritie I know not the king of Scots went also with him After his departure ouer William earle of Salisburie line 30 William earle of Arundell William earle Warren and diuerse other reuolted to king Henrie Moreouer William Marshall earle of Penbroke so trauelled with his son William Marshall the yoonger that he likewise came to take part with the yoong king whereby the side of Lewes and his Frenchmen was sore weakened and their harts no lesse appalled for the sequele of their affaires Lewes returned yet into England before the truce was expired The lords that held on the kings part in the absence line 40 of Lewes were not forgetfull to vse opportunitie of time for beside that they had procured no small number of those that before time held with Lewes to reuolt from him to the kings side they at one selfe time besieged diuerse castels and recouered them out of their aduersaries hands as Marlebrough Farneham Winchester Cicester and certeine other which they ouerthrew and raced bicause they should not be taken and kept againe by the enimie For ye must vnderstand that the going ouer of line 50 Lewes now at that time when it stood him most vpon to haue beene present here in that troublesome season which he ought to haue regarded with singular circumspection and warilie to haue watched for Virtus est vbi occasio admonet dispicere brought no small hinderance to the whole state of all his businesse in so much that he was neuer so highlie regarded afterwards among the Englishmen as before About the same time Ranulfe earle of Chester line 60 William earle of Albermarle William earle Ferrers Robert de Ueipount Brian de Lisle William de Cantlow Philip de Marc Robert de Gaugi Fouks de Brent others assembled their powers and comming to Mountsorell beside Loughborough in Leicestershire besieged the castell there the capteine whereof was one Henrie de Braibroke This Henrie defended the place right manfully and doubting to be in
two daies ithandlie be stremis of blude Now examine Graftons words by Bellenden and Bellendens by Boetius besides that marke what Grafton annexeth to the report of this slaughter who saith that he will not inforce the credit therof vpon any man but counteth it a Scotish lie rather than a matter of truth and then conclude according to equitie that Grafton is altogither excusable and fautlesse and Buchanans curious furious challenge reproueable But admit Grafton had fetcht his report from Boetius as he had it from Bellenden seemeth it a lie or an vnlikelihood that the bloud gushing out of the bodies of 25000 or as Hector Boetius saith 7000 would not increase to a streame sufficient able to driue a mill or two about without any water intermingled therwithall The Latine copie hath Riui sanguinis riuers of bloud noting by the word line 10 the abundance and also the streaming course of the same which was able with the violent current thereof to beare awaie the verie bodies of the slaine To conclude this matter to set our Englishman by the truth and let the Scot go with his lieng toong which I would he had had the modestie to haue tempered to haue proffered a practise of that which himselfe paraphrasticallie preacheth and teacheth others to obserue saieng line 20 Linguae obseraui claustra fraeno pertinax Obmutui silentio Ac temerè ne quid os mali profunderet Verbis bonis clausi exitum And now to the storie K. Edward remaind at Berwike 15 daies caused a ditch to be cast about the towne of 80 foot in breadth of the like in depth In the meane time about the beginning of Aprill the warden and reader of the frier minors of Rockesborough called Adam Blunt came vnto him with line 30 letters of complaint from king Iohn for the wrongs doone and offered vnto him and his realme as well in claiming an vniust superioritie and constreining him to doo homage by vndue and wrongfull meanes as also by inuading his townes slaieng and robbing his subiects for the which causes he testified by the same letters that he renounced all such homage and fealtie for him and his subiects as he or any of them owght for any lands holden within England The king hearing the letters red receiued the resignation line 40 of the homage and commanded his chancellor that the letter might be registred in perpetuall memorie of the thing The earles of Scotland before remembred being assembled togither with their powers at the castell of Iedworth entred into England the eighth of Aprill and with fire and sword did much hurt in the countries as they passed In Riddesdale they besieged the castell of Harbotell by the space of two daies but when they could not preuaile they remoued and line 50 passing foorth by the east part of the riuer of Tine thorough Cokesdale Riddesdale and Northumberland vnto Hexham they did much mischéefe by burning and harrieng the countries At Hexham they spoiled the abbeie church and got a great number of the cleargie as well moonks priests as scholers and others whom they thrust into the schoolehouse there and closing vp the dores set fire on the schoole and burned all them to ashes that were within it It is wonderfull to read what beastlie crueltie the Scots vsed line 60 in that road which they made at that time in two seuerall parts For the earle of Boghan with them of Galloway entred by Cumberland in like manner as the other did in Riddesdale burning and murthering all that came in their waie For whereas all those that were of able age and lustie to get awaie fled escaped their hands the aged impotent creatures women in childbed and yoong children that could not shift for themselues were vnmercifullie slaine and thrust vpon speares and shaken vp in the aire where they yéelded vp their innocent ghosts in most pitifull wise Churches were burned women were forced without respect of order condition or qualitie as well she maids widowes and wiues as nunnes that were reputed in those daies consecrated to God and when they had beene so abused manie of them were after also murthered and cruellie dispatched out of life At length they came to the nunrie of Lamelaie burned all the buildings there sauing the church and then returned backe into Scotland with all their pillage and booties by Lauercost an house of moonks which they likewise spoiled So that the cruell bloudie desolation whereof Lucan speaketh in his second booke of ciuill warres may aptlie be inferred here as fitlie describing the mercilesse murther of all states and sexes without parcialitie vnder the hand of the enimie for saith he Nobilitas cum plebe perit latéque vagatur Ensis à nullo reuocatum est pectore ferrum Stat cruor in templis multáque rubentia caede Lubrica saxa madent nulli sua profuit aetas Non senis extremum piguit vergentibus annis Praecipitasse diem non primo in limine vitae Infantis miseri nascentia rumpere fata Patrike earle of Dunbar came to the king of England and submitted himselfe with all that he had into his hands but the castell of Dunbar vpon saint Markes day being assieged of the Scots was rendred vnto them by treason of some that were within it of whome the countesse wife to the same erle was the chéefest for recouerie whereof king Edward sent Iohn earle of Warren Surrey and Sussex William earle of Warwike with a great power the which laieng siege to that castell a great host of Scotishmen came vpon them to the rescue of them within so that there was foughten a verie sore and terrible battell At length the victorie abode with the Englishmen and the Scotishmen were put to flight the Englishmen following them in chase eight mile of that countrie almost to the forrest of Selkirke the slaughter was great so that as was estéemed there died of the Scotishmen that day to the number of ten thousand The morrow after being saturdaie which was the eight and twentith day of Aprill at the kings comming thither the castell was surrendred vnto him There were taken in the same castell three earles Menteth Cassels and Ros six barons Iohn Comin the yoonger William Sanclere Richard Siward the elder Iohn Fitz Geffrey Alexander de Morteigne Edmund Comin of Kilbird with thirtie knights two clearks Iohn de Someruile and William de Sanclere and thrée and thirtie esquires the which were sent vnto diuerse castels in England to be kept as prisoners After the winning of Dunbar the king went to the castell of Rockesborough which incontinentlie was yeelded by the lord Steward of Scotland the liues and members of all such as were within it at the time of the surrender Then went king Edward vnto Edenburgh where he planted his siege about the castell and raised engines which cast stones against and ouer
the walles sore beating and brusing the buildings within But as it chanced the king writing letters to aduertise his councell at 〈◊〉 of his proceedings and concerning other businesse deliuered that packet vnto a Welshman named Lewin commanding him to go with the same to London in all hast possible for he knew him to be a verie spéedie messenger and a trustie also as he tooke it But hauing the letter thus deliuered him togither with monie to beare his charges he got him to a tauerne where riotouslie coÌ„suming the monie which he had so receiued in plaie making good cheere in the morning he caused one of his companions to take a target and beare it afore him in approching the castell for that he meant as he colourablie pretended not to depart vntill he had wrought some displeasure to them within with his crossebow which he tooke with him for that purpose so that comming vnto the castell gates he called to the warders on the walles to cast downe to him a cord that they might plucke him vp to them therewith for that he had somwhat to say to their capteine touching the secrets of the king of England They fulfilling his desire when he came in and was brought afore the captein sitting then at breakfast he said vnto him Behold sir here ye may peruse line 10 the king of Englands secrets and withall raught to him a box wherein the packet of the kings letters were inclosed and appoint me saith he to some corner of the wall and trie whether I can handle a crossebow or not to defend it against your aduersaries Héere when others would haue opened the box and haue read the letters the capteine would in no wise consent thereto but going into a turret called to the Englishmen beelow and willed them to signifie to the king that one of his seruants being fled to him line 20 sought to bewraie his secrets wherevnto he would by no means agree and therefore meant to restore both the traitor and the letters Herevpon the lord Iohn Spenser comming to heare what the matter might meane the capteine caused Lewin to be let downe to him togither with the letters safe and not touched by him at all When the king vnderstood this he much commended the honest respect of the capteine and whereas he had caused engins to be raised to annoie them within line 30 as yée haue heard he commanded the same to ceasse and withall vpon their capteins suit he granted them libertie to send vnto their king Iohn Balioll to giue him to vnderstand in what sort they stood As touching the Welshman he was drawne and hanged on a paire of high galowes prepared for him of purpose as he had well deserued A notable example of a traitorous villaine so to offer the secrets of his souereigne to be known to his enimies and no lesse excellent a president of an honest and line 40 faithfull harted foe that would not himselfe nor let anie other haue a sight of the contents therein written a rare point of good meaning and vpright dealing in a souldier and speciallie in an enimie but multo optimus ille Militiae cui postremum est primúmque tueri Inter bella fidem Now while the messengers were on their waie to Forfair where the Scotish king then laie king Edward with a part of his armie went vnto Striueling line 50 where he found the castell gates set open and the keies hanging on a naile so that he entred there without any resistance for they that had this castle in gard were fled out of it for feare before his comming The messengers that were sent from them within Edenburgh castell comming to their king declared to him in what case they stood that were besieged King Iohn for that he was not able to succor them by any manner of means at that present sent them word to take the best waie they could for their line 60 owne safetie with which answer the messengers returning the castell was immediâ—tlie deliuered vnto the lord Iohn Spenser that was left in charge with the siege at the kings departure towards Striueling with the like conditions as the castell of Rockesborough had yeelded a little before Thus was that strong castell of Edenburgh surrendred by force of siege to the king of Englands vse on the 15 daie after he had first laid his siege about it A place of such strength by the height of the ground whereon it stood that it was thought impregnable and had not béene woone by force at any time since the first building therof before that present so farre as anie remembrance either by writing or otherwise could be had thereof Here at Edenburgh or rather at Rockesborough as Abington saith a great number of Welshmen came vnto the king who sent home the like number of English footmen of those that séemed most wearie Moreouer at Striueling there came to the king the earle of Ulster with a great number of Irishmen Then passing ouer the riuer of Forth the king came vnto saint Iohns towne about Midsummer and there tarried certeine daies Whilest these things were a dooing Iohn king of Scotland perceiuing that he was not of power to resist king Edward sent ambassadors vnto him to sue for peace king Edward was content to heare them and therevpon appointed that king Iohn should resort vnto the castell of Brechin there to commen with such of his councell as he would send thither within fifteene daies next ensuing to treat of an agréement King Edward sent thither Anthonie bishop of Durham with full commission to conclude all things in his name And within the appointed time came king Iohn and diuers of his nobles vnto him the which after many sundrie treaties holden betwixt them and the said bishop at length they submitted themselues and the realme of Scotland simplie and purelie into the hands of the king of England for the which submission to be firmelie kept and obserued king Iohn deliuered his son in hostage and made letters thereof written in French as followeth The instrument of the said submission IEhan per la grace de Dieu roy de Escoce á tous ceulx quae cestes praesentes letres verront ou orront saluz c. Iohn by the grace of GOD king of Scotland to all those that these present letters shall see or heare sendeth greeting Bicause that we through euill counsell and our owne simplicitie haue greeuouslie offended our souereigne lord Edward by the grace of God king of England lord of Ireland and duke of Aquitane in many things that is to saie in that whereas we beeing and abiding vnder his faith and homage haue bound our selues vnto the king of France which then was his enimie and yet is procuring a mariage with the daughter of his brother Charles du Valois and that we might greeue our said lord and aid the king of France with all our power by warre and other
releeued them greatlie of their hunger Amongest other the Welshmen had two tunnes of wine deliuered to them for their share the which they tasted so gréedilie that ouercome therewith they fell to quarrelling with the Englishmen and begun a fraie in the which they slue eightéene and hurt diuerse The English horssemen herewith being kindled with displeasure got them to armor and setting vpon the Welshmen slue of them to the number of fourescore and put the other to flight wherevpon the next morning it was said that the Welshmen vpon wrath conceiued hereof meant to depart to the Scots but yet when the campe remooued they followed the armie though a farre off and apart by themselues insomuch that manie doubted least if the Englishmen had chanced to haue had the worsse at the Scotishmens hands they would haue ioined with them against the Englishmen This bloodie broile sprang of intemperancie and surfetting drunkennesse which is worthie to be thus disclaimed animae lethum vitiorum Nutrix ac scelerum quid non mâ—rtalia cogis Pectora Quid per te non audent Iurgia litès Praelia 〈…〉 gaâ—des sanguine fuso Sâ—r 〈…〉 quâ— bellâ—â— vilior c. The king now hearing that the Scots were comming towards him raised his â—â—eld and went foorth to méet them lodging the nextâ— night in a faire plaine In the morning verie earlie a great alarme was raised so that euerie man got him to armour supposing the Scots to be at hand The horsse appointed for the kings saddle that day as the king should haue got vpon him frighted with some noise started aside and threw the king downe with such violence that he brake two of his ribbes as the report went Other write that his horsse trod on him in the night as he and his people rested them kéeping their horsses still bridled to be readie the sooner vpon occasion of any necessitie but howsoeuer he came by his hurt he staied not to passe forward in his purposed iournie but mounting vpon an other horsse went foorth with his armie till he came to a place called Foukirke where both the armies of England and Scotland met and fought The Scots were diuided in foure schiltrons as they termed them or as we may saie round battels in forme of a circle in the which stood their people that carried long staues or speares which they crossed iointlie togither one within another betwixt which schiltrons or round batels were certeine spaces left the which were filled with their archers and bowmen and behind all these were their horssemen placed They had chosen a strong ground somewhat sideling on the side of a hill The earles Marshall Hereford Lincolne which led the fore ward of the Englishmen at the first made directlie towards the Scots but they were staied by reason they found a marish or an euill fauoured mosse betwixt their enimies and them so that they were constreined to fetch a compasse towards the west side of the field The bishop of Durham ruling in the second battell of the Englishmen consisting of six and thirtie standards or banners knowing the let of that mosse or marish toward the east side hasted foorth to be the first that should giue the onset but yet when they approched néere to the enimies the bishop commanded his people to staie till the third battell which the king led might approach But that valiant knight the lord Rafe Basset of Draiton said to him My lord bishop you may go and say masse which better becommeth you than to teach vs what we haue to doo for we will doo that which belongeth to the order and custome of warre Herewith they hasted foorth on that side to charge the first schiltron of the Scots and the earles with their battell on the otherside and euen vpon the first brunt the Scotish horssemen fled a few onelie excepted which staied to kéepe the footmen in order And amongst other was the brother of the lord steward of Scotland who as he was about to set in order the bowmen of Selkirke by chance was vnhorssed and slaine there amongst the same bowmen and manie a tall mans bodie with him The Scotish archers thus being slaine the Englishmen assailed the spearemen but keeping themselues close togither and standing at defense with their speares like a thicke wood they kept out the English horssemen for a while fought manfullie though they were sore beaten with shot of arrowes by the English archers on 〈◊〉 so at length galled with shot and assailed by the horssemen on ech side they begun to disorder and 〈◊〉 from one side to another and herewiâ—h the horssemâ—â— brâ—ke in amongst them and so they were slaine and beaten downe in maner all the whole number of them Some saie there died of the Scots that daie being the two twentith of Iulie and the feast of Marie Magdalene aboue twentie thousand Other write that there were slaine at the least to the number of line 10 15 thousand The Scotish writers alledge that this battell was lost by treaâ—on of the coming and other as in the Scotish hisâ—orie ye may more plainlie perceiue with more â—â—â—ter touching the same battell after this was the towne of saint Andrews destroied no man being within to make resistance And from thence the English armie came through Selkirke forrest vnto the castell of Aire which they found 〈◊〉 and after they came by the towne of Annan and tooke the castell of Lochmaben and so returned line 20 into England by the west marches and came to Carleill About the same time certeine Irish lords and amongst other as chéefe one Thomas Biset landed in the I le of Araine the inhabitants whereof yéelded themselues vnto the same Thomas who as was iudged meant to haue aided the Scots but now hearing of the victorie which king Edward had gotten in a pight field he sent vnto him to giue him to vnderstand that he was come in his aid had woon the said I le of Araine and therfore besought him that it line 30 might please him to grant it vnto him and his heires for euer Which request the king granted whereof when the earles Marshall and Hereford were aduertised they thought this a rash part of the king considering that he had promised to doo nothing anew without their consents and counsell Therefore the king being as ye haue heard returned to Carleill they got licence to depart home with their people leauing the king still at Carleill where he remained a time and held a parlement there in line 40 the which he granted vnto manie of his nobles the lands and liuings of diuers noble men of the Scots as to the earles earledomes to the barons baronies but Gallowaie and Annandale with certeine other counties he assigned to none reseruing the same as was thought vnto the foresaid two earles least they should thinke themselues
partlie with gentlenesse and partlie with menaces But the Englishmen came vpon them in the night and tooke them both so that being brought before the iustices they were condemned and therevpon hanged drawen and quartered ¶ Some write that Duncan Magdoili a man of great power in Galloway tooke these two brethren prisoners togither with Reginald Crawford being the principlas on the ninth daie of Februarie as they with certeine other capteins line 30 and men of war came by sea and landed in his countrie vpon whome being seuen hundred men he with three hundred or few aboue that number boldlie gaue the onset and not onelie tooke the said thrée persons prisoners sore wounded as they were with diuerse other but also slue Malcolme Makaile a lord of Kentice and two Irish lords whose heads and the foresaid prisoners he presented vnto king Edward who caused Thomas Bruce to be hanged drawen and quartered but the other two were onelie hanged and line 40 quartered at Carleill where their heads were set vp aloft on the castell and gates of the citie After Easter their brother Robert Bruce calling himselfe king of Scotland and hauing now augmented his armie with manie souldiers of the out-Iles fought with the earle of Penbroke and put him to flight and slue some of his men though no◠manie Within a few daies after he chased also the earle of Glocester into the castell of Aire and besieged him within the same till an armie was sent from king line 50 Edward to the rescue for then the said Robert was constreined to flée and the Englishmen followed till he got into the woods and marishes where they might come néere him without manifest danger to cast themselues awaie ¶ The king of England minding to make a full conquest of the Scots and not to leaue off vntill he had wholie subdued them sent his commissions into England commanding all those that owght him seruice to be redie at Careleill within three wéekes after Midsummer He sent his sonne line 60 Edward into England that vpon knowledge had what the French king did touching the agreement he might accordinglie procéed in the marriage to be made with his daughter After the prince was departed from the campe his father king Edward was taken with sore sickenesse yet he remooued from Carleill where the same sicknesse first tooke him vnto Burrough vpon Sand and there the daie after being the seuenth daie of Iulie he ended his life after he had reigned 34 yeares six moneths and one and twentie daies He liued 68 yeares and twentie daies His bodie was conueied to London and in the church of Westminster lieth buried He had issue by his first wife queene Elianor foure sons Iohn Henrie Alfonse Edward which succeeded him the other died long before their father Also fiue daughters Elianor Ione Margaret and Elizabeth were bestowed in marriage as before in this booke is expressed the fift named Marie became a nunne By his second wife quéene Margaret he had two sonnes Thomas of Brotherton and Edmund of Woodstoke with one daughter named Margaret after hir mother He was tall of stature some what blacke of colour strong of bodie and leane auoiding grosenesse with continuall exercise of comelie fauour and iettie eies the which when he waxed angrie would suddenlie become reddish and seeme as though they sparkled with fire The haire of his head was blacke and curled he continued for the most part in good health of bodie and was of a stout stomach which neuer failed him in time of aduersitie Moreouer he had an excellent good wit for to whatsoeuer he applied his studie he easilie atteined to the vnderstanding thereof wise he was and vertuous an earnest enimie of the high and presumptuous insolencie of préests the which he iudged to procéed chéeflie of too much wealth and riches and therefore he deuised to establish the statute of Mortmaine to be a bridle to their inordinate lusts and riotous excesse He built the abbeie of the vale roiall in Cheshire he was a constant fréend but if he once tooke displeasure or hatred against any person he would not easilie receiue him into fauour againe whilest he had any vacant time from weightie affaires he spent lightlie the same in hunting Towards the maintenance of his warres and other charges besides the subsidies which he leuied of his people and other reuenues comming to his coffers he had great helpe by reason of the siluer mines which in his daies were found in Deuonshire and occupied greatlie to his profit as in the records remaining in the excheker concerning the accompts and allowances about the same it dooth and may appeare For in the accompts of master William de Wimondham it is recorded that betwixt the twelfth daie of August and the last of October in the 22 yeare of this king Edwards reigne there was tried and fined out at Martinestowe in Deuonshire by times so much of fined siluer as amounted to the summe of 370 pounds weight which being brought to London was there refined by certeine finers that plate might be forged thereof for the ladie Elianor duches of Bar and daughter to the said king married in the yeare then last past to the duke of Bar as before ye haue heard In the 23 yeare of his reigne there was fined at the place aforsaid 521 pounds ten shillings weight of siluer by times which was also brought to London In the 24 yeare of his reigne there were taken vp 337 miners within the wapentake of the Peake in Darbishire and brought into Deuonshire to worke there in those siluer mines as appeareth by the allowance demanded by the said master William de Wimondham in his roll of accounts deliuered that yeare into the excheker and there was brought from thence to London the same yeare of siluer fined and cast in wedges 700 foure pounds thrée shillings one penie weight In the 25 yeare of his reigne there were three hundred and fourtie eight miners brought againe out of the Peake into Deuonshine and out of Wales there were brought also 25 miners which all were occupied about those siluer mines beside others of the selfe countrie of Deuonshire and other places Also Wil. de Aulton clearke kéeper of the kings mines in Deuonshire and Cornewall was accomptant of the issues and profits of the kings mines there from the fourth of March Anno 26 of his reigne till the eightéenth of Aprill Anno 27 and yéelded vp his account both of the siluer and lead But now to conclude with this noble prince king Edward the first he was sure not onelie valiant but also politike labouring to bring this diuided Ile into one entier monarchie which he went verie neere to haue atchiued for whereas he was fullie bent to make a conquest of Scotland in like case as he had alreadie doone of Wales if he had liued any longer time to haue dispatched Robert le
Admerall Iohn Peterson They had beene at Rochell for wine and now were come to the Baie for salt vpon their returne homeward and hearing that the Englishmen would come that waie staied for them and first gaue the onset For yée must remember that by reason that the earle of Flanders had married his daughter to the duke of Burgognie which he had first promised to the earle of Cambridge there was line 30 no perfect fréendship betwixt the realme of England and the countries of the said earle of Flanders Sir Guichard Dangle a knight of Poictou that was come ouer with the duke of Lancaster to procure the king to send some new aid into Aquitaine was for his approoued valiancie and tried truth to the king of England made knight of the garter And moreouer at his instance the king rigged a nauie of ships and appointed the earle of Penbroke as generall line 40 to saile with the same into Aquitaine and there to remooue the siege which the Frenchmen had laid to Rochell The earle according to his commission tooke the sea with a fléet of fortie ships prepared for him but yer he could enter the hauen of Rochell he was assailed by an huge fleet of Spaniards and there vanquished taken prisoner led into Spaine The Spaniards had for capteins foure skilfull warriours Ambrose Bouquenegre Cabesse de Uake or Uakadent Dom Ferand du Pion and Rodigo de line 50 la Rochell who had vnder their gouernement fortie great carrauels and thirteene trim barkes throughlie furnished and appointed with good mariners and mâ—n of warre The earle of Penbroke had with him nothing the like number of ships nor men for as Froissard writeth he had not past two and twentie knights with him or as other haue not past twelue being for the more part of his owne retinue or houshold and yet those few Englishmen and Poictouins that were line 60 there with him bare themselues right valiantlie and fought it out to the vttermost There were slaine sir Simon Houssagre sir Iohn de Mortague and sir Iohn Tuchet and there were taken prisoners besides the earle himselfe sir Robert Buffort sir Iohn Curson sir Othes de Grandson sir Guichard Dangle the lord of Pinane sir Iohn de Griueres sir Iaques de Surgieres the lord of Tannaibouton sir Iohn de Hardane and others This battell was fought on Midsummer euen in this six and fortith yeare of king Edwards reigne The earle had as Froissard writeth treasure with him to haue waged thrée thousand men of warre which neuer did anie man good for as he was informed the ship wherein he was aboord perished with diuerse other being burnt or sunke ¶ The English writers saie that it was no maruell though this mishap chanced vnto him bicause he had in parlement spoken against men of the church in giuing counsell that they might be constreined to paie gréeuous subsidies towards the maintenance of the kings warre and that no lesse heauie paiments and subsidies should be imposed vpon them than vpon the secular sort Wherein he seemed to bewraie a malicious mind against the clergie who as in no age they haue wanted foes so in his time they found few fréends being a generation appointed and ordeined in their cradels to be contemned of the world speciallie of great men of whose fauour and goodwill it is truelie rightlie said Gratia magnatum nescit habere statum By reason of this misfortune thus happened to the English fleet the Frenchmen recouered manie townes and castels out of the Englishmens hands in the countries of Poictou Xaintonge Limosin and other the marches of Aquitaine About the same time the French king sent foure thousand men to the sea vnder the guiding of one Yuans a banished Welsh gentleman the which landing in the I le of Gernesey was incountered by the captein of that I le called sir Edmund Rous who had gathered eight hundred men of his owne souldiers togither with them of the I le and boldlie gaue battell to the Frenchmen but in the end the Englishmen were discomfited and foure hundred of them slaine so that sir Edmund Rous fled into the castell of Cornet was there besieged by the said Yuans till the French king sent to him to come backe from thence and so he did leauing the castell of Cornet and sir Edmund Rous within it as he found him The Frenchmen this yeare recouered the citie of Poictiers Rochell also and the most part of all Poictou and finallie laid siege to Towars in Poictou wherein a great number of the lords of that countrie were inclosed the which fell to a composition with the Frenchmen to haue an abstinence of warre for themselues and their lands till the feast of saint Michaell next insuing which should be in the yeare 1362. And in the meane time they sent to the king of England their souereigne lord to certifie him what conditions they had agréed vnto that if they were not aided by him or by one of his sonnes within the said tearme then they to yéeld them and their lands to the obeisance of the French king Not long before this the capitall of Bueffz was taken prisoner and sir Thomas Percie with diuerse other Englishmen and Gascoignes before Soubise by sir Yuans of Wales and other French capteins so that the countries of Poictou and Xaintonge were in great danger to be quite lost if spéedie succours came not in time Wherevpon king Edward aduertised of that agreement which they within Towars had made raised an armie rigged his ships and in August tooke the sea purposing to come before the day assigned to the succours of that fortresse but the wind continued for the space of nine wéekes so contrarie vnto his intent that he was still driuen backe and could not get forward toward the coast of Rochell where he thought to haue landed so that finallie when the daie of rescuing Towars came he nor anie of his sonnes could appeare in those parts and so to his great displeasure he returned home and licenced all his people to depart to their houses By this means was Towars deliuered to the Frenchmen which ceassed not in such occasions of aduantage to take time and follow the steps of prosperous fortune About this season the duke of Britaine being sore displeased in his mind that the Englishmen susteined dailie losses in the parts of Aquitaine would gladlie haue aided their side if he might haue got the nobles of his countrie to haue ioined with him but the lords Clisson and de la Uale with the vicount of Roan and other the lords and barons of Britaine so much fauoured the French king that he perceiued they would reuolt from him if he attempted any thing against the Frenchmen He therefore meaning by one way or other to further the king of England his quarell and fearing to be attached by his line 10 owne subiects and sent to Paris dispatched messengers
The pope would not at that present determine anie thing herein but commanded them that were sent that they should certifie him againe of the kings pleasure and further meaning in those articles and other touching him and his realme Also this yeare it was decréed in parlement that cathedrall churches might inioy the right of their elections and that the king should not hinder them that were chosen but line 10 rather helpe them to their confirmations ¶ In the same parlement was granted to the king a disme of the cleargie and a fiftéenth of the laitie ¶ Moreouer at the sute of the popes legats a respit of war was granted betwixt the kings of England and France but so that the Englishmen lost in Gascoine a great number of castels and townes by reason of a composition made before that if they were not rescued by the middest of August they should then yeeld themselues French and bicause the truce was agréed line 20 vpon to indure till the last of August the Englishmen tooke no heed to the matter It was further agréed vpon that in the beginning of September there should méet in the marches of Picardie the duke of Lancaster and other of the English part as commissioners to intreat of peace and the duke of Aniou and other on the French part the popes legat to be there also as mediator When this agréement was thus accorded the duke of Lancaster and the duke of Britaine with the earls of Warwike Suffolke line 30 and Stafford the lords Spenser Willoughbie and others tooke the sea at Burdeaux the eight of Iulie and returned into England This yeare the fifth of Iune died William Wittelsey archbishop of Canturburie after whose death the moonks chose to that see the cardinall of Winchester with which election the king was nothing contented so that after much monie spent by the moonks to obteine their purpose at length they were disappointed and doctor Simon Sudberie was admitted line 40 to that dignitie who before was bishop of London being the seauen and fiftith archbishop that had ruled that see He was chosen by the appointment of the king and consent of the pope For alredie was that decree worne out of vse whereby the elections of bishops haue rested in the voices of them of the cathedrall church for not onelie this Simon archbishop of Canturburie but other also were ordeined bishops from thencefoorth by the will and authoritie of the popes and kings of this realme till at length it line 50 came to passe that onelie the kings instituted bishops and the bishops ordeined other gouernours vnder them of meaner degrees Thus the popes within a while lost all their authoritie which they had before time within this relme in the appointing of bishops and other rulers of churches and in like manner also they lost shortlie after their authoritie of leuieng tenths of spirituall promotions the which they in former times had vsed to the great detriment of the realme which lost nothing line 60 by this new ordinance for the English people were not compelled afterwards to depart with their monie vnto strangers so largelie as before to content the gréedinesse of that coruorant generation of Romanists whose insatiable desires would admit no stint as infected with the dropsie of filthie auarice for Omnia des cupido siua non perit inde cupido Quò plus sunt potae plus sitiuntur aquae This restraining reformation concerned the benefit of the whole land verie much for K. Edward the third was the first that caused an act to be made that none vnder a great penaltie should séeke to obteine anie spirituall promotions within this realme of the pope or bring anie sutes to his court except by waie of appeale and that those that were the aiders of any such offendors against this act should run in danger of the same paine which act by those kings that succeeded was not onelie commanded to be kept but also confirmed with new penalties and is called the statute of Premunire About Candlemasse there met at Bruges as commissioners for the king of England the duke of Lancaster the earle of Salisburie and the bishop of London For the French king the dukes of Aniou and Burgognie the earle of Salebruce and the bishop of Amiens with others Finallie when they could not agree vpon anie good conclusion for peace they accorded vpon a truce to indure to the first of Maie next insuing in all the marches of Calis and vp to the water of Some but the other places were at libertie to be still in warre by report of other writers the truce was agreed vpon to continue till the feast of All saints next insuing About the same time that the foresaid commissioners were at Bruges intreating of peace the duke of Britaine did so much with his father in law king Edward that about the beginning of Aprill he sent ouer with him into Britaine the earles of Cambridge March Warwike and Stafford the lord Spenser sir Thomas Holland sir Nicholas Camois sir Edward Twiford sir Richard Ponchardon sir Iohn Lesselles sir Thomas Grandson sir Hugh Hastings and diuerse other worthie capteins with a power of thrée thousand archers and two thousand men of armes all verie well furnished to fight They landed at saint Matthews or Mahe de fine Poterne where they tooke the castell by force and the towne by surrender From thence they went to Pole de Lion and wan it likewise by force of assault and then went to Brieu de Uaux a towne stronglie fensed and well manned In hope yet to win it the duke of Britaine and the English lords laid siege to it but hearing that an English knight one sir Iohn Deureux was besieged in a fortresse which he had newlie made by the vicount of Roan the L. Clisson and other of the French part they raised from Brieu de Uaux and hasted forward to the succor of sir Iohn Deureux ernestlie wishing to find their enimies in the field that they might giue them battell but the British lords hearing that the duke and the Englishmen approched made no longer abode but got them with all speed vnto Campellie a towne of great strength not farre off and therein closed themselues for their more safetie The duke of Britaine hearing â—hat they were fled thither followed them and laid siege round about the towne inforcing himselfe to obteine the place and so had doone in deed by all likelihood verie shortlie if at the same time by reason of a truce taken for twelue moneths he had not béene commanded by the duke of Lancaster without delaie to ceasse his war and breake vp his campe as he did There were sundrie meetings of the commissioners for this treatie of peace and still they tooke longer time for continuance of the truce And bicause that Britaine and all the other countries of France as should seeme were included in
doo with my bodie against his right déere lord I beséech you therefore and your councell that it maie please you in your roiall discretion to consider and marke what Henrie of Lancaster duke of Hereford such a one as he is hath said The king then demanded of the duke of Norfolke if these were his woords and whether he had anie more to saie The duke of Norfolke then answered for himselfe Right déere sir true it is that I haue receiued so much gold to paie your people of the towne of Calis which I haue doone and I doo auouch that your towne of Calis is as well kept at your commandement as euer it was at anie time before and that there neuer hath béene by anie of Calis anie complaint made vnto you of me Right deere and my souereigne lord for the voiage that I made into France about your marriage I neuer receiued either gold or siluer of you nor yet for the voiage that the duke of Aumarle I made into Almane where we spent great treasure Marie true it is that once I laid an ambush to haue slaine the duke of Lancaster that there sitteth but neuerthelesse he hath pardoned me thereof and there was good peacâ— made betwixt vs for the which I yéeld him hartie thankes This is that which I haue to answer and I am readie to defend my selfe against mine aduersarie I beseech you therefore of right and to haue the battell against him in vpright iudgement After this when the king had communed with his councell a little he commanded the two dukes to stand foorth that their answers might be heard The K. then caused them once againe to be asked if they would agrée and make peace togither but they both flatlie answered that they would not and withall the duke of Hereford cast downe his gage and the duke of Norfolke tooke it vp The king perceiuing this demeanor betwixt them sware by saint Iohn Baptist that he would neuer séeke to make peace betwixt them againe And therfore sir Iohn Bushie in name of the king his councell declared that the king and his councell had commanded and ordeined that they should haue a daie of battell appointed them at Couentrie ¶ Here writers disagrée about the daie that was appointed for some saie it was vpon a mondaie in August other vpon saint Lamberts daie being the seuenteenth of September other on the eleuenth of September but true it is that the king assigned them not onlie the daie but also appointed them listes and place for the combat and therevpon great preparation was made as to such a matter apperteined At the time appointed the king came to Couentrie where the two dukes were readie according to the order prescribed therein comming thither in great arraie accompanied with the lords and gentlemen of their linages The king caused a sumptuous scaffold or theater and roiall listes there to be erected and prepared The sundaie before they should fight after dinner the duke of Hereford came to the king being lodged about a quarter of a mile without the towne in a tower that belonged to sir William Bagot to take his leaue of him The morow after being the daie appointed for the combat about the spring of the daie came the duke of Norfolke to the court to take leaue likewise of the king The duke of Hereford armed him in his tent that was set vp néere to the lists and the duke of Norfolke put on his armor betwixt the gate the barrier of the towne in a beautifull house hauing a faire perclois of wood towards the gate that none might sée what was doone within the house The duke of Aumarle that daie being high constable of England and the duke of Surrie marshall placed themselues betwixt them well armed and appointed and when they saw their time they first entered into the listes with a great companie of men apparelled in silke sendall imbrodered with siluer both richlie and curiouslie euerie man hauing a tipped staffe to keepe the field in order About the houre of prime came to the barriers of the listes the duke of Hereford mounted on a white courser barded with gréene blew veluet imbrodered sumptuouslie with swans and antelops of goldsmiths woorke armed at all points The constable and marshall came to the barriers demanding of him what he was he answered I am Henrie of Lancaster duke of Hereford which am come hither to doo mine indeuor against Thomas Mowbraie duke of Norfolke as a traitor vntrue to God the king his realme and me Theâ— incontinentlie he sware vpon the hâ—lie â—uangelists that his quarrell was true and iust and vpon that point he required to enter the lists Then he put vp his sword which before he held naked in his hand and putting downe his visor made a crosse on his horsse and with speare in hand entered into the lists line 10 and descended from his horsse and set him downe in a chaire of gréene veluet at the one end of the lists and there reposed himselfe abiding the comming of his aduersarie Soone after him entred into the field with great triumph king Richard accompanied with all the péeres of the realme and in his companie was the earle of saint Paule which was come out of France in post to see this challenge performed The king had there aboue ten thousand men in armour least some line 20 fraie or tumult might rise amongst his nobles by quarelling or partaking When the king was set in his seat which was richlie hanged and adorned a king at armes made open proclamation prohibiting all men in the name of the king and of the high constable and marshall to enterprise or attempt to approch or touch any part of the lists vpon paine of death except such as were appointed to order or marshall the field The proclamation ended an other herald cried Behold here Henrie of Lancaster duke line 30 of Hereford appellant which is entred into the lists roiall to doo his deuoir against Thomas Mowbraie duke of Norfolke defendant vpon paine to be found false and recreant The duke of Norfolke houered on horssebacke at the entrie of the lists his horsse being barded with crimosen veluet imbrodered richlie with lions of siluer and mulberie trées and when he had made his oth before the constable and marshall that his quarrell was iust and true he entred the field manfullie line 40 saieng alowd God aid him that hath the right and then he departed from his horsse sate him downe in his chaire which was of crimosen veluet courtined about with white and red damaske The lord marshall viewed their speares to see that they were of equall length and deliuered the one speare himselfe to the duke of Hereford and sent the other vnto the duke of Norfolke by a knight Then the herald proclamed that the trauerses chaires of the champions should be remooued commanding them on the kings behalfe line 50 to mount on
the tents the Frenchmen tooke their leaue but at their departing they remembring themselues required the English lords for the loue of God that the truce might indure till the sunne rising the next daie to the which the lords assented When the French commissioners were returned into the citie without any conclusion of agréement the poore people ran about the streets crieng and calling the capteins and gouernors murtherers and manquellers saieng that for their pride and stiffe stomachs all this miserie was happened threatning to slea them if they would not agrée vnto the king of Englands demand The magistrats herewith amazed called all the townesmen-togither to know their minds and opinions The whole voice of the commons was to yeeld rather than to sterne Then the Frenchmen in the euening came to the tent of sir Iohn Robsert requiring him of gentlenes to mooue the king that the truce might be prolonged for foure daies The king therevnto agréed and appointed the archbishop of Canturburie and the other seuen before named for his part and the citizens appointed a like number for them The tents were againe set vp and dailie they met togither and on the fourth daie they accorded on this wise that the citie and castell of Rone should be deliuered vnto the king of England at what time after the middest of the ninetéenth daie of that present moneth of Ianuarie the said king willed the same and that all the capteins and other men whatsoeuer dwelling or being within the said citie and castell should submit them in all things to the grace of the said king and further that they should paie to the said king thrée hundred thousand scutes of gold whereof alwaies two should be woorth an English noble or in stead of euerie sâ—ute thirtie great blankes white or fiftéene grotes Moreouer it was accorded that euerie soldier and stranger being in the said citie and castell should sweare on the euangelists before their departure not to beare armour against the king of England before the first daie of Ianuarie next to come Also they line 10 within the towne should suffer all the poore people lieng in ditches or about the ditches of the citie which for penurie were chased out to enter the citie againe and to find them sufficient food till the said ninetéenth daie of Ianuarie There were diuerse other articles in all to the number of two and twentie agréed aswell on the behalfe of the citizens as of king Henrie who granted that all the souldiers strangers and other within the said citie and castell at that time being not willing to become his lieges should depart line 20 after that the citie and castell was once yéelded fréelie without let leauing to the said king all their armors horsses harnesse goods except the Normans which if they should refuse to become lieges to him were appointed to remaine as his prisoners togither with one Luca Italico and certeine others When the daie of appointment came which was the daie of saint Wolstane sir Guie de Buttler and the burgesses deliuered the keies of the citie and castell vnto the king of England beséeching him of fauour line 30 and compassion The king incontinentlie appointed the duke of Excester with a great companie to take possession of the citie who like a valiant capteine mounted on a goodlie courser first entered into the citie and after into the castell The next daie being fridaie the king in great triumph like a conquerour accompanied with foure dukes ten earles eight bishops sixtéene barons and a great multitude of knights esquiers and men of warre entered into Rone where he was receiued by the cleargie with line 40 two and fourtie crosses and then met him the senat and the burgesses of the towne offering to him diuerse faire and costlie presents In this manner he passed through the citie to our ladie church and there hauing said his orisons he caused his chapleins to sing this antheme Quis est tam magnus dominus Who is so great a lord as our God This doone he came to the castell where he continued a good space after receiuing homages and fealties of the burgesses and townesmen and setting orders amongst them He also reedified diuerse fortresses line 50 and townes during which time he made proclamation that all men which would become his subiects should inioy their goods lands offices which proclamation made manie townes to yéeld and manie men to become English the same season The duke of Britaine vnderstanding that if the king of England should continue in possession of Normandie his countrie could not but be in great danger if he prouided not to haue him his freend vpon line 60 safe conduct obteined for him his retinue came to Rone with fiue hundred horsses and being honorablie receiued of the king after conference had betwixt them of diuerse things at length they agréed vpon a league on this wise that neither of them should make warre vnto the other nor to any of the others people or subiects except he that meant to make war denounced the same six moneths before Thus this league being concluded the duke tooke leaue of the king and so returned into Britaine About the same time at the sute of certeine bishops and abbats of Normandie the king confirmed vnto them their ancient priuileges granted by the former dukes of Normandie and kings of France except such as were granted by those whome he reputed for vsurpers and no lawfull kings or dukes He also established at Caen the chamber of accounts of the reuenues of his dukedome of Normandie In Rone he began the foundation of a strong tower behind the castell that from the castell to the tower and from the tower to his palace the men of warre appointed there in garrison might passe in suertie without danger of the citie if herhaps the citizens should attempt any rebellion In this sixt yeare whilest these things were adooing in Normandie quéene Ioâ—e late wife of king Henrie the fourth and mother in law to this king was arested by the duke of Bedford the kings lieutenant in his absence and by him committed to safe kéeping in the castell of Leeds in Kent there to abide the kings pleasure About the same time one frier Randoll of the order of Franciscanes that professed diuinitie and had béene confessor to the same queene was taken in the I le of Gernesey and being first brought ouer into Normandie was by the kings commandement sent hither into England and committed to the Tower where he remained till the parson of the Tower quarelling with him by chance slue him there within the Tower ward It was reported that he had conspired with the quéene by forcerie and necromancie to destroie the king Whilest the king remained in Rone to set things in order for the establishment of good policie in that citie he sent abroad diuerse of his capteins with conuenient forces to subdue certeine townes castels in
sir Francis called the Aragoignois a noble capteine of the English part in Normandie tooke by force and policie the towne of Montargis with a great preie of treasure and prisoners and put therein a garrison leauing it well furnished with vittels and munition About the same time the earle of Arundell being truelie informed that the lord Bousac marshall of France was come to Beauuois intending to doo some feat in Normandie assembled the number of thrée and twentie hundred men and comming néere to the said towne of Beauuois sent a great number of light horssemen to run before the towne to traine out the Frenchmen within the which issuing out and following the English horssemen vnto their stale were so inclosed and fought with that in maner all the number of them saue a few which fled backe into the towne with the marshall were slaine or taken Amongst other of the cheefest prisoners that valiant capteine Pouton de Santrails was one who without delaie was exchanged for the lord Talbot before taken prisoner at the battell of Pataie There was also taken one called the sheepheard a simple man and a sillie soule but yet of such reputation for his supposed holinesse amongst the Frenchmen that if he touched the wall of any of their aduersaries townes they beléeued verelie it would incontinentlie fall downe This chance succéeded not fortunatlie alone vnto the English nation for Richard Beauchampe earle of Warwike had a great skirmish before the towne of Gournie where he discomfited and repelled his enimies and beside those that were slaine he tooke fortie horssemen all being gentlemen of name and armes Like chance happened to the fréends of king Charles towards the marches of Lorraine where Reigner duke of Bar besieged the towne of Uaudemont perteining to the earle thereof named Anthonie cousine to the same duke Reigner This earle before the dukes approching left a conuenient crue within the towne to defend it and with all spéed rode to the dukes of Bedford and Burgognie being then at the foresaid great triumph at Paris where he purchased such fauour at their hands bicause he had euer taken their parts that not onelie sir Iohn Fastolfe was appointed to go with him hauing in his companie six hundred archers but also the duke of Burgognies marshall named sir Anthonie Toulongon accompanied with fiftéene hundred other men of warre When the duke of Bar heard that his enimies were thus comming towards him like a hardie capteine he raised his siege and met face to face with the earle and his companie betwéene whome was a cruell and mortall battell The horssemen of the French side endured long but in conclusion the English archers so galled their horsses and so wounded the men that the Barrois Almains and other of duke Reigners side were compelled to flee In the chase was taken the duke of Bar the bishop of Metz the lord of of Roquedemaque sir Euerard of Salseburgh the Uicont Darcie and two hundred other beside three thousand which were slaine In this luckie time also no lesse occasion of victorie was offered to the Englishmen in an other part if they could haue vsed it with such circumspect warinesse as had beene expedient For Robert lord Willoughbie and Matthew Gough a valiant Welshman with fifteene hundred Englishmen laid siege to a towne in Aniou called saint Seuerine Whereof line 10 Charles the French king being aduertised sent with all speed the lord Ambrose de Lore with manie noble men to the succours of them within the towne wherof the same lord Ambrose was capteine and therefore made the more hast to releeue his deputie and the other being streictlie besieged but yet staied at the towne of Beaumont till his whole power might come to him The Englishmen aduertised of this intent of the capteine came vpon him in the night and found the line 20 Frenchmens watch so out of order that a thousand men were entered into the campe before they were espied by reason whereof the Englishmen found small resistance But when the daie began to appeare and that the sunne had set foorth his bright beames abroad that all things might be seene the Englishmen giuen wholie to spoile followed not their enimies in chase but being contented with their preie and gaine began to retreit toward the siege againe line 30 which the lord Willoughbie still mainteined with a part of the armie But sée the chance The Frenchmen which were coÌ„ming after hearing by the noise of the people that some fraie was at hand put spurres to their horsses and set on the Englishmen pestered with bag and baggage of the spoile and preie which they had gotten in the French campe The other of the Frenchmen which before had fled returned againe and aided their fellowes so that the Englishmen being taken out of order were compelled to flée of whome line 40 Matthew Gough and diuerse other were taken prisoners And yet of the other part manie were slaine and a great number taken amongst whom was the lord de Lore who for all that the Frenchmen could doo was kept and not deliuered The lord Willoughbie hearing of this mishap raised his siege and departed verie sore displeased in his mind but could not remedie it About this season Nicholas the cardinall of the holie crosse was sent into France as a legat from line 50 Eugenie the fourth as then bishop of Rome to treat a peace betwéene the Englishmen and Frenchmen But when after great instance and labour made betweene the parties he saw their obstinate and froward minds nothing inclined to anie agréement he wan so much at their hands by earnest sute that a truce was granted to indure for six yeares to come but as the same was hardlie granted so was it of the Frenchmen soone and lightlie broken For the bastard line 60 of Orleance newlie made earle of Dunois tooke by treson the towne of Chartres from the Englishmen affirming by the law of armes that stealing or buieng a towne without inuasion or assault was no breach of league amitie or truce In which towne he slue the bishop bicause he was a Burgognian Hereby did new malice increase and mortall warre began eftsoones to be put in vre Whilest these things were dooing in France the cardinall of Winchester was come backe againe into England to appease certeine commotions and sturres aâ—tempted by sundrie persons vnder colour of religion but after that William Mandeuile and Iohn Sharpe the chéefe authors thereof were apprehended and executed by the gouernour and the kings iustices the residue yeelded and confessed their offenses whereof two articles were these as some write that priests should haue no possessions and that all things by the order of charitie among christian people should be in common Other thought their opinions were not such errours but that their enimies spread abroad such rumors of them to make them more odious to the people After that a parlement was called by
assembled the Frenchmen demanded amends with no small recompense The Englishmen answered that without offense nothing by iustice ought to be satisfied affirming the dooing of sir Francis Sureinnes to be onelie his act without consent either of the king of England or of the duke of Summerset his lieutenant line 20 and regent But whiles with long delaie they talked of this matter at Louuiers certeine Frenchmen by aduertisement of a wagoner of Louuiers vnderstanding that the towne of Pont de Larch was but slenderlie manned the wagoner laded his wagon and passed forward hauing in his companie two strong varlets clad like carpentars with great axes on their shoulders And hereto le seigneur de Bresse with a chosen companie of men of armes lodged himselfe in ambushment line 30 neere to the gate of S. Andrew and capteine Floquet accompanied with sir Iames de Cleremont and another great companie priuilie lurked vnder a wood toward Louuiers When all things were appointed for the purpose earlie in a morning about the beginning of October the wagoner came to the gate and called the porter by name praeing him to open the gate that he might passe to Rone and returne againe the same night The porter which well knew the voice of his customer line 40 tooke little heed to the other two companions and so opened the one gate and sent another fellow of his to open the formost gate When the chariot was on the draw-bridge betweene both the gates the chariot-maister gaue the porter monie and for the nonce let one peece fall on the ground and while the porter stooped to take it vp the wagoner with his dagger stroke him in at his throat so that he cried for no helpe and the two great lubbers slue the other porters and with their axes cut the axeltrée of the wagon so that the draw-bridge could not be shortlie line 50 drawen vp This doone they made a signe to capteine Floquet which with all spéed entered the towne slue and tooke all the Englishmen and amongst other the lord Fauconbridge capteine of the said towne was taken prisoner The losse of this place was of no small importance being the verie keie and passage ouer the riuer of Seine from France into Normandie being distant from Rone onelie foure leagues line 60 When request was made to haue it restored againe to the Englishmen answer was made that if they restord to the duke of Britaine the towne of Fougieres with condigne amends for the damages doone there the towne of Pont Larch should then be againe deliuered or else not And shortlie after in hope of like successe the French king assembled an armie and diuiding the same in three parts got by surrender after sundrie assaults and losse of diuerse of his men the townes of Louuiers Gerborie whereof William Harper was capteine Also the towne castell and great tower of Uerneueill in Perch were rendered into the French kings hands after twentie daies of respit granted to sée if rescues would haue come The French writers affirme the towne to be taken by assault Thus was the warre renewed before the terme of truce fullie expired the English capteins brought to their wits end what with appeasing dailie rumors within the townes and what with studie how to recouer castels lost and taken for while they studied how to kéepe and defend one place foure or fiue other turned to the French part The chiefe cause of which reuolting was for that it was blowen abroad thorough France how the realme of England after the death of the duke of Glocester by the seuerall factions of princes was diuided in two parts and that William de la Poole latelie created duke of Suffolke and diuerse other which were the occasion of the said duke of Glocesters death vexed and oppressed the poore people so that mens minds were not intentiue to outward affaires but all their studie giuen to keepe off wrongs offered at home The king little regarding the matter the queene led by euill counsell rather furthered such mischiefes as dailie began to grow by ciuill discord than sought to reforme them so that the Normans and Gascoignes vnderstanding in what state things stood here turned to the French part as hereafter it may appeare About the same time also began a new rebellion in Ireland but Richard duke of Yorke being sent thither to appease the same so asswaged the furie of the wild and sauage people there that he wan him such fauour amongst them as could neuer be separated from him and his linage which in the sequele of this historie may more plainelie appeare The Frenchmen hauing perfect vnderstanding of the vnreadinesse of the realme of England displaied their banners and set foorth their armies and in short space got by yeelding Constance Gisors castell Galliard Ponteau de Mere saint Lo Festampe Newcastell Tonque Mauleon Argenton Lisieux and diuerse other townes and places within the countrie of Normandie Likewise in Guien was the towne of Maulisson rendered to the earle of Fois These townes were not yeelded voluntarilie by the English souldiers but they were compelled thereto by the inhabitants of the townes which hauing intelligence of the féeble estate of the realme of England rose against the capteins opened the gates to the enimies or constreined them to render vpon composition By which inforcement was the rich citie of Rone deliuered for suerlie the duke of Summerset and the earle of Shrewesburie had well kept that citie if they had béene no more vexed with the citizens than they were with their enimies For after that the French king had giuen summons to the citie the inhabitants streightwaies did not onelie deuise which waie they might betraie the citie but also put on armor and rebelled openlie against their capteins who perceiuing the vntruth of them and their owne danger retired into the castell or palace where for a certeine space with arrowes handguns they sore molested the vntrue citizens But at length vnderstanding the great puissance of the French king at hand and despairing of all aid and succour they yeelded vpon condition that with all their goods and armour they should safelie depart to Caen and that certeine townes should be deliuered by a day And till the same townes were rendred the earle of Shrewsburie and the lord Butler sonne to the earle of Ormond were left behind as pledges which were sent to the castell of Eureux bicause they sore feared the malice of the citizens of Rone The Frenchmen following the successe in hand came to Harflue and fiercelie assaulted the walles but by the high prowesse and vndanted valiancie of the capteine sir Thomas Curson they were to their great losse manfullie by him repelled and beaten The Frenchmen learning wit by this great perill left their scaling and deuised dailie how to batter the walles make the breaches reasonable for them to enter This siege long continued to the great losse of both parties
regni 28. After which proclamation thus published a gentleman of Kent named Alexander Eden awaited so his time that he tooke the said Cade in a garden in Sussex so that there he was slaine at Hothfield and brought to London in a cart where he was quartered his head set on London bridge and his quarters sent to diuers places to be set vp in the shire of Kent After this the king himselfe came into Kent and there sat in iudgement vpon the offendors and if he had not mingled his iustice with mercie more than fiue hundred by rigor of law had beene iustlie put to execution Yet he punishing onelie the stubborne heads disordered ringleaders pardoned the ignorant and simple persons to the great reioising of all his subiects ¶ But saith another the king sent his commissioners into Kent and caused inquirie to be made of this riot in Canturburie where for the same eight men were iudged and executed and in other townes of Kent and Sussex was doone the like execution This yeare the commons also in diuerse parts line 10 of England as in Sussex Salisburie Wiltshire and other places did much harme to manie persons among the which on the nine and twentith of Iune William Ascoth bishop of Salisburie after he had said masse at Edington was by his owne tenants drawne from the altar in his albe with his stole about his necke to the top of an hill and there by them shamefullie murthered and after spoiled to the naked skin they renting his bloudie shirt tooke euerie man a péece and made boast of their wickednesse line 20 The daie before his chariot was robbed to the value of ten thousand markes Soldiours made a fraie against the maior of London the same daie he tooke his charge at Westminster at night comming from saint Thomas of Acres after he had béene at Paules The French king vnderstanding all the ciuill discord and rebellious sturs in England made therof his foundation hoping to get into his hands and possession the duchie of Aquitaine and therevpon sent the earles of Ponthienure and Perigort to laie line 30 siege to the towne of Bergerat situate vpon the riuer of Dourdon of which towne was capteine Iohn Gedding who vpon reasonable conditions rendred the towne But yet the lord Camois sir George Seimor and sir Iohn Arundell with diuers other valiant capteins hauing gouernance of the countrie manned townes gathered people and recomforted the fainting harts of the Gascoignes in all that they could and withall sent letters ouer into line 40 England certifieng to the kings maiestie that without spéedie aid and readie succours the whole countrie was like to be conquered and woone out of the Englishmens possession Manie letters were sent and manie faire answers were brought but reléefe neither appeared nor one man of warre was thither shipped by reason whereof the Frenchmen pursuing the victorie got the fortresses of Iansacke and S. Foie with diuerse other péeces of importance thereabouts Also about line 50 the same time the lord Doruall third sonne to the lord de la Breth with a great number of men as well on horssebacke as on foot departed from Basas to conquer and destroie the I le of Medoc Wherevpon the maior of Burdeaux issuing out and incountring with his enimies was vanquished losing six hundred Englishmen and Gascoignes albeit the Frenchmen gained not this victorie with cléere hands for there were slaine of them to the number of eight hundred persons line 60 After this the bastard of Orleance with his brother Iohn earle of Angolesme year 1451 which had béene long prisoner in England and manie other valiant capteins besieged the castell of Montguion which to them was rendered Afterwards they besieged the towne of Blaie standing on the riuer of Garonne the which in conclusion by verie force was conquered and woone The bastard of Kendall capteine of the castell séeing the towne lost vpon certeine reasonable conditions deliuered his fortresse to the bastard of Orleance the French kings lieutenant After this the townes of Burgh and Liborne after fiue wéekes siege were likewise yéelded to the Frenchmen Then was the citie of Acques besieged by the erle of Fois and the vicount de Lawtrec his brother and other noble men So likewise was the strong towne of Rion by the earle of Arminacke extreame enimie to the realme of England for breach of the mariage concluded betweene king Henrie and his daughter The earle of Ponthienure laid siege to Chatillon in Perigort and the earle of Dunois inuironned with great puissance the towne of Fronsacke The Englishmen perceiuing in what state they stood within the towne couenanted with the said earle that if the towne were not succoured and the Frenchmen fought with before the feast of the natiuitie of saint Iohn Baptist next insuing that then the towne of Fronsacke should be yéelded to them which was the strongest fortresse in all that countrie and the verie keie of Guien Héereof were pledges deliuered and writings made sealed Which agréement once blowne through the countrie the citie of Burdeaux and all other townes except Baion made the like agréement So did all the noble men and gentlemen which were subiects and vassals to the crowne of England Euerie daie was looking for aid but none came And whie Euen bicause the diuelish diuision that reigned in England so incombred the heads of the noble men there that the honor of the realme was cléerelie forgotten so that to conclude the daie appointed came but succour looked for came not By reason whereof all the townes of Aquitaine except Baion deliuered their keies and became vassals to the French nation yet the citizens of Burdeaux in hope of rescue required a longer daie of battell which was granted But at the daie appointed when no reléefe came they rendred themselues and the citie to their aduersaries their liues and goods saued with licence and safe conduct to all persons which would depart and saile into England Then finallie was the citie of Baion besieged and with mines and batterie constreined to yéeld it selfe into the Frenchmens hands Beside the agreements taken and made with the townes diuerse noble men made seuerall compositions as Gaston de Fois Capdaw de Bue◠whome king Henrie the fift made earle of Longeuile and knight of the garter whose ancestors were euer true to England Which agréed that he and his sonne Iohn de Fois whome king Henrie the sixt made earle of Kendale and also knight of the garter should enioy all their lands in Aquitaine giuen to them by the kings of England or by the dukes of Aquitaine And sith their intent was still to serue the king of England they agréed to deliuer into the custodie of the earle of Fois the sonne and heire of the said earle of Kendale being of the age of thrée yeares to the intent that if he at his full age denied to become subiect to the French king or before
that time deceassed that then after the death of his father and grandfather all the said lands should wholie remaine to the next heire of their bloud either male or female being vnder the obeisance of the French king or his heires Manie other noble men whose hearts were good English made like compositions and some came into England and others went to Calis and bare great offices there as the lord Duras which was marshall of that towne and monsieur Uauclere which was deputie there vnder the earle of Warwike Thus were the Englishmen cléerelie displaced and lost the possession of all the countries townes castels and places within the realme of France so that onelie Calis Hammes and Guines with the marches thereof remained in their hands of all those their dominions and seigniories which they sometime held in the parties beyond the seas Whereby England suffered a partile but not a totall eclipse of hir glorie in continuall loosing nothing gaining of the enimie ¶ Which recouerie was of great facilitie to the French for that where they came they found litle or no resistance but rather a voluntarie submission yéelding as it were with holding vp of hands yer they came to handstroks So that in such victories and conquests consisted small renowme sith without slaughter bloudshed hardie enterprises are not atchiued Notablie therefore speaketh Anglorum praelia line 10 of these bloudlesse and sweatlesse victories saieng Delphinus totos nullo prohibente per agros Francorum transit priùs expugnata receptans Oppida perfacile est populum domuisse volentem Tendentemque manus vltrò nec clarior ornat Gloria vincentem fuso sine sanguine regna This yeare the king made a generall progresse and came to the citie of Excester on mondaie the sixtéenth of Iulie at after noone being the feast daie of saint Kenelme and was receiued from place to line 20 place verie honorablie through the whole countrie Before he came to this citie he was met by all the cleargie in their degrées some thrée miles some two miles and some at the citie all in their copes censing all the waies as they went As soone as he came to this citie he was first conducted to the cathedrall church in all most honourable order When he had doone his oblations he was conueied and lodged in the bishops house During his abode here there was a sessions kept before the duke of Summerset and line 30 certeine men condemned to die for treason and had iudgement to be executed to death The bishop and his clergie vnderstanding hereof with open mouth complained vnto the king that he caused a sessions to be kept within his sanctuarie contrarie to the priuilege of his church and that all their dooings being doone against law were of no effect And notwithstanding the king and his councell had discoursed vnto them the iust and orderlie procéeding the hainousnesse of the offendors and the line 40 necessitie of their punishment yet all could not auaile for holie church nor the sanctuarie might be prophaned as they said with the deciding of temporall matters Wherevpon the king in the end yéelding to their exclaimes released a couple of arrant traitors and reuersed all his former lawfull procéedings and so vpon the wednesdaie he departed and returned towards London The duke of Yorke pretending as yée haue heard line 50 a right to the crowne as heire to Lionell duke of Clarence came this yeare out of Ireland vnto London in the parlement time there to consult with his speciall fréends as Iohn duke of Northfolke Richard earle of Salisburie and the lord Richard his sonne which after was earle of Warwike Thomas Courtneie earle of Deuonshire Edward Brooke lord Cobham After long deliberation and aduise taken it was thought expedient to keepe their chéefe purpose secret and that the duke should raise an armie line 60 of men vnder a pretext to remooue diuerse councellors about the king and to reuenge the manifest iniuries doone to the common-wealth by the same rulers Of the which as principall the duke of Summerset was namelie accused both for that he was greatlie hated of the commons for the losse of Normandie and for that it was well knowne that he would be altogither against the duke of Yorke in his chalenge to be made when time serued to the crowne insomuch that his goods by the commons were foulie despoiled and borne awaie from the Blacke friers After which riot on the next morrow proclamation was made through the citie that no man should spoile or rob on paine of death But on the same daie at the standard in Cheape was a man beheaded for dooing contrarie to the proclamation Therefore when the duke of Yorke had thus by aduise of his speciall fréends framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise he assembled a great hoast to the number of ten thousand able men in the marches of Wales publishing openlie that the cause of this his gathering of people was for the publike wealth of the realme The king much astonied at the matter by aduise of his councell raised a great power and marched forward toward the duke But he being thereof aduertised turned out of that way which by espials he vnderstood that the king held and made streight toward London and hauing knowledge that he might not be suffered to passe through the citie he crossed ouer the Thames at Kingston bridge and so kept on towards Kent where he knew that he had both fréends well-willers and there on Burnt heath a mile from Dertford and twelue miles from London he imbatelled and incamped himselfe verie stronglie inuironing his field with artillerie and trenches The king hereof aduertised brought his armie with all diligence vnto Blackeheath and there pight his tents Whilest both these armies laie thus imbattelled the king sent the bishop of Winchester and Thomas Bourchier bishop of Elie Richard Wooduile lord Riuers Richard Andrew the kéeper of his priuie seale to the duke both to know the cause of so great a commotion and also to make a concord if the requests of the duke and his companie séemed consonant to reason The duke hearing the message of the bishops answered that his comming was neither to damnifie the king in honour nor in person neither yet anie good man but his intent was to remooue from him certeine euill disposed persons of his councell bloud-succours of the nobilitie pollers of the cleargie and oppressours of the poore people Amongst these he chéeflie named Edmund duke of Summerset whome if the king would commit to ward to answer such articles as against him in open parlement should be both proponed and proued he promised not onelie to dissolue his armie but also offered himselfe like an obedient subiect to come to the kings presence and to doo him true and faithfull seruice according to his loiall and bounden dutie ¶ But a further vnderstanding of the dukes meaning by
the euening after the iusts triumphs bankets familiar communications doone the said kings with their retinue shall returne into their castels that is to say the king of England into his castell of Guisnes the said right christened king into his castell of Ard and thus they shall doo dailie during the said fight and feat of armes Item we declare and ordeine that when the same king of England and the queene his bedfellow the Dowaresse of France his sister with their retinue shall go to the territorie and entrie of the foresaid right christened king the superioritie and preheminence shall be giuen to the said king of England to the queene his bedfellow and to their retinue respectiuelie during the time that they shall tarie and be there and semblablie when the said right christened king and the queene his bedfellow and his right illustre ladie and moother with their retinue shall come to the territorie and entrie of the said illustre king of England the superioritie and preheminence shall be giuen to the said right christened king to the queene his bedfellow and to his moother and to their retinue during the time that they shall continue and abide there Item forsomuch as the castels and places where the said interuiew shall be be so little and narrow that if entrie and licence to come thither be giuen to all them that would go thither diuers annoiances troubles impechments should follow wherfore it is so that we the cardinall aboue said by these presents declare and ordeine that none of the retinue of the said kings queenes or other lords and nobles of what estate qualitie or condition that he or they be of shall not come to the said assemblie with more great number of persons or horsse than shall be written by letters subscribed by the said kings the which shall conteine the estates and conditions of the persons as well men as women and number of seruants and horsse except the common consent and licence of the said kings Item forsomuch as peraduenture it shall come that the said princes lords gentlemen and houshold seruants shall see and conuerse togither familiarlie to the end that it maie ingender betweene them an amitie more firme and stable for that cause and that more suerlie and agreeablie they may be togither as well by day as by night without any danger or feare which we desire to prouide we declare and ordeine that two gentlemen with sufficient companie of equall like number be committed and line 10 deputed respectiuelie by the said kings for the keeping and suertie of the waies and watches that shall be made continuallie during the assemblie of the said kings The which gentlemen with their companies shall ordeine and depute explorators and spies in the vallies forrests woods towns burrowes villages castels passages and waies and other places dangerous and line 20 suspect from time to time and houre to houre as well towards Flanders as Picardie Artois England to exploit and watch there And if anie be found suspect them to repulse and take awaie to the end that not onelie the said princes their gentlemen and houshold seruants maie suerlie and without feare visit the one the other as said is but also those that shall bring vittels line 30 necessarie to the said assemblie maie without danger trouble impechement or noisance go and come the which explorators shall be bounden euerie daie in the morning and euening to make report to the said princes or to their said councellors respectiuelie of that which they found and in what estate the waies be We declare further and ordeine that all men of armes line 40 and of warre of the one and the other partie shall not approch neerer than two iournies to the place where the said interuiew shall be except the retinue and men of war that be committed and deputed to keepe Bullongne and Calis and that the same men of warre nor none other during the assemblie of the said princes shall not presume to come neerer vnlesse by the consent line 50 accord and licence of the said princes Item we cardinall aboue said by expresse authoritie and power to vs giuen by these presents bind the said princes to doo fulfill and accomplish all and euerie things aboue said herein conteined Finallie we declare and ordeine that ech of the said kings on his partie shall ratifie confirme and approoue all and euerie the chapters line 60 and articles aboue said by their letters pattents sealed with their hands And by the same letters of ratification they shall be bounden to accomplish with good faith and word of a king all and euerie the things aboue said the which letters made subscribed and sealed as is said they shall giue the one the other and shall change in the citie of London within one moneth next after the date of these presents Made the twelfe of March the yeare of our Lord a thousand fiue hundred and nineteene The peeres of the realme receiuing letters to prepare themselues to attend the king in this iournie and no apparant necessarie cause expressed why nor wherefore séemed to grudge that such a costlie iournie should be taken in hand to their importunate charges and expenses without consent of the whole boord of the councell But namelie the duke of Buckingham being a man of a loftie courage but not most liberall sore repined that he should be at so great charges for his furniture foorth at this time saieng that he knew not for what cause so much monie should be spent about the sight of a vaine talke to be had and communication to be ministred of things of no importance Wherefore he sticked not to saie that it was an intollerable matter to obeie such a vile and importunate person The duke indeed could not abide the cardinall and speciallie he had of late conceiued an inward malice against him for sir William Bulmers cause whose trouble was onelie procured by the cardinall who first caused him to be cast in prison Now such gréeuous words as the duke thus vttered against him came to the cardinals eare wherevpon he cast before hand all waies possible to haue him in a trip that he might cause him to leape headlesse But bicause he doubted his fréends kinnesmen and alies and chéeflie the earle of Surrie lord admerall which had married the dukes daughter he thought good first to send him some whither out of the waie least he might cast a trumpe in his waie There was great enimitie betwixt the cardinall and the earle for that on a time when the cardinall tooke vpon him to checke the earle he had like to haue thrust his dagger into the cardinall At length there was occasion offered him to compasse his purpose by occasion of the earle of Kildare his comming out of Ireland For the cardinall knowing he was well prouided of monie sought occasion to fléece him of part thereof The earle of
by his testament which is peace whereof all goodnesse procéedeth and in place of the same shall haue war wherof foloweth all calamities dangers inconueniences pouerties and miseries Héerewith you shall submit your selfe vnto them whome yée may command and shall hazard the bloud and substance of your subiects in the pursses of strangers Euerie one as for himselfe ought to haue regard thereto and for the short time that we haue here to liue not to go about to depriue himselfe of that tranquillitie ioy good regard and pastime that the princes may haue by peace and by following the warre to be in pouertie heauinesse and hazard of losse of goods honours and liues and that worst is after they haue had euill daies in this world to be in danger of eternall paine in the world to come thorough them that haue béene the cause thereof and that would not yéeld vnto reason The king my souereigne lord is readie to put himselfe for his part in all deuoir and more than so to haue peace and amitie with you and by this means peace shall be procured throughout all christendome whereby men might doo God good seruice in making warre on the Infidels which will be so thankfull to him that it will put off the punishment of faults which haue béene committed héeretofore by reason of the warres which haue too long indured betwéene you two and not yet like to ceasse considering the termes which you hold and séeke to mainteine sith on the one part certeine aduowing themselues on you haue assailed and taken by force the citie of Rome which is the place of the holie and apostolike sée where they haue committed and done all the mischéefe that might be deuised The churches and relikes were prophaned the pope holding saint Peters seat as vicar of God on earth taken and put out of his libertie By means whereof they that haue committed and executed the said execrable deeds and wickednesse with their authors and fautors be fallen and run in paines of right and they that hold them captiues beare themselues on you and he that dooth keepe them hath béene and is of the principall capteins of whome you haue béene serued in your warres in Italie and other parts And on the other side the difference which at this time resteth betweene you and the king my souereigne and naturall lord is principallie vpon the ransome and recouerie of the princes his sonnes which you hold for hostages of the same He hath oftentimes offered and yet dooth offer to paie to you and giue to you not onelie that which may be said to be reasonable and in such cases accustomed but also more largelie You ought not to stand vpon things which by force and constraint he hath promised the which iustlie and honestlie he maie not performe nor accomplish you had a great deale more gained to haue taken the said ransome which was offered vnto you than to continue the warre and to giue occasion of all the euils and inconueniences that dailie happen thereby thorough christendome You sée the king of England with whome he hath brotherlie amitie for euer and also the Uenetians Florentines and duke of Bar and other princes and potentats following and holding the partie of the said christian king for that they sée he yéeldeth to reason and by reason you will not thereto incline the vniuersall peace can not be concluded in christendome The enimies of the faith gaine countries all Italie is in armes bloud and rapine and the apostolicall sée in trouble so that if on your part you séeke not remedie and that things doo thus continue as they haue begun it is to be feared that God will be angrie And for as much sir as to the declarations which the aboue said princes haue offered vnto you and the presentations which the said christian king hath made vnto you you haue refused to giue eare thereby to come to some accord with him and to content your selfe with a ransome more than reasonable also for that you will not render vnto his good brother perpetuall alie and confederat the king of England that which is his set the pope at libertie and leaue Italie in peace and tranquillitie he hath commanded me to declare signifie and notifie vnto you his great gréefe and displeasure with his said good brother the king of England that they will hold and take you for their enimie declaring all maner of treaties and couenants heretofore passed betweene them and you in all that concerneth your profit vtilitie to be nothing and that for his part he will not obserue nor line 10 kéepe the same Naie he hath resolued by all meanes that he may imagine with his good fréends alies confederats with all his forces to indamage you your countries lands and vassals by warre or otherwise in such sort as he maie deuise vntill the time that you haue restored vnto him his children with honest meanes and couenants touching his ransome deliuered the pope rendered vnto the king of England that you hold of him and acquited the summe which line 20 you owe him and suffer his alies and confederats to liue in peace rest and tranquillitie and protesteth before God and all the world that he dooth not wish nor desire the warre but that it wholie displeaseth him and is not therefore the cause of the euill that is or maie come thereof considering that he hath put and will put himselfe vnto all reason as he hath offered and signified vnto you and to all other christian princes and yet dooth And of all this he calleth God who knoweth all line 30 things to witnesse And for that vnder colour of the publication of the pretended tretie of Madrill made he being yet prisoner in Spaine diuerse of your subiects and of them of the king of Englands and of his haue carried their merchandizes and other goods into the kingdomes streicts and seignories the one of the other whereby maie insue great damages if of them no mention should be made in this present declaration and signification my souereigne lord and the said king of England be contented that libertie line 40 be giuen vnto all subiects being in the said kingdomes countries streicts and seigniories to retire and depart from thence with all their goods and merchandizes within fortie daies after this intimation made Prouided that you shall doo the like vnto their subiects in all euerie their merchandizes Giuen the eleuenth daie of Nouember 1527 signed Guien king of armes The emperour after the defiance giuen by Guien line 50 spake in this sort I doo vnderstand that which you haue read from the king your maister I doo much maruell why he dooth defie me for he being my prisoner by right warre and I hauing his faith by reason he can not doo it It is vnto me a noueltie to be defied of him séeing it is six or seuen yeares that he hath warred against me
strange against the true estate dutie of a christian prince So that the king my souereigne the most christian king his brother line 50 and perpetuall alie can no longer indure it with their honours and dutie towards God and the church And seeing you will not condescend to reason nor accept the said offers being more than reasonable nor satisfie the king my said souereigne of the debts by you due as you are bound he hath concluded with the said most christened king his good brother perpetuall alie other of his confederats to doo his endeuour to constreine you by force might of armes to deliuer our holie father likewise the children of France whom you hold in paieng you a reasonable line 60 ransome and to satisfie him of that you owe him Therefore the king my souereigne lord as a true and constant prince willing to kéepe inuiolablie his faith which he hath promised vnto the said christian prince and other his alies and not willing to leaue the person of our said holie father the pope in captiuitie as also will not the said christian king they two doo summon you at this time for all to accept these last offers for the deliuerance of the said children of France and for the wealth of an vniuersall peace to deliuer the person of our said holie father also to paie spéedilie and without anie more delaie the debts by you due vnto the king my souereigne And if you refuse these finall offers and also to deliuer the person of our said holie father and paie the said debtes as a good christian prince and louer of peace is bound to doo the king my souereigne and the said christian king his good brother not without great sorrow and displeasure doo declare to be your enimies and so hereafter doo hold and repute you for such one denouncing vnto you warre by sea and land and defieng you with all their forces Neuerthelesse considering that there be diuerse of your subiects and great quantitie of their goods in the realmes of England and France and other lands lordships of the said princes likewise there be diuerse of the subiects of the kings of England and France and of their goods in your kingdomes countries lands and lordships the which may receiue aswell of the one part as of the other great and vnrecouerable hurts and damages if without aduertisements and monition they should be taken and deteined the kings maiestie my souereigne and the most christian king of France his good brother be willing that libertie be giuen vnto your subiects being in their kingdomes countries and lordships for to retire and depart with all their goods and merchandize within fourtie daies after this intimation so that the like libertie and permission be in like sort granted to their subiects ¶ To this defiance of the king at armes of England the emperours maiestie did answer in these words The emperours answer to the English heralds oration I Doo vnderstand that which you haue declared and I cannot thinke that if the king of England were throughlie aduertised of things as they haue passed and of the reason to which I haue yéelded he would not saie that which you haue said and therefore mine intention is to aduertise him As to that which you spake of the pope I was neuer consenting to his destruction which was neuer doone by my commandement I giue you to vnderstand that he is deliuered and I am sorie for the harmes that were doone at the time when he was taken of the which I take my selfe not to be in fault as I haue told the king at armes of France And as to the deliuerance of the French kings sons where means haue béene made for their deliuerance I haue béene readie to giue eare thereto and the fault resteth not in me for that the peace hath not beene concluded But now that you tell me that the king your maister will force me to deliuer them I will answer thereto in other sort than hitherto I haue doone and I trust to kéepe them in such wise that by force I shall not néed to deliuer them for I am not accustomed to be forced in things which I doo As to the debt which the king of England hath lent me I haue neuer denied it neither doo I denie it but am readie to paie it as right requireth as I haue caused it to be declared vnto him and I my selfe haue shewed no lesse to his ambassadors and deliuered my saieng by writing and I cannot beleeue that for such things which I refuse not to accomplish he will make war against me and if he will so doo it will grieue me but yet I must defend my selfe and I praie God that the king your maister giue me not greater occasion to make him war than I haue giuen him You shall deliuer me in writing that which you haue said to the which I will answer by writing particularlie This answer made by the emperour to the king of armes Clarenceaux the said Clarenceaux tooke his coat of armes which he had lieng on his left arme as before is said and put it vpon him The emperour herewith commanded him to deliuer by writing into the hands of the lord of Buclans all that he had vttered by word of mouth as is aboue expressed Which Clarenceaux promised to doo so he did afterwards signed with his owne hand word for word Clarenceaux hauing thus doone his dutie incontinentlie withdrew but before his departure the lord of Buclans said to him and also to Guien these words insuing Behold here this writing in my hand conteining the articles of the composition betweene line 10 the emperour and the pope ¶ That the pope should be no partie against the emperour neither in the affaires of Millaine nor in the kingdome of Naples That he should accord vnto the emperour the croisade in Spaine and a tenth of the reuenues ecclesiastike through all his dominions That to assure the obseruation of these things Ostia should remaine in the hands of the emperour and Ciuita Uecchia which Andrea Dore had left to him line 20 before That he should assigne ouer to him Ciuita Castellana a towne which had refused to receiue the imperials Mario Perusquo procuror of the filke being entred within the rocke by secret commission from the pope notwithstanding he made semblance of the contrarie That he should also deliuer ouer to him the rocke of Furlie and to put into his hands for ostages Hyppolito and Alexander his nephues and till they were come from Parma the emperour to be possessed of the cardinals Pisani Triuulco and line 30 Gaddi whome they led to the realme of Naples Furthermore that he should make present paiment to the lanceknights of three score thousand ducates and to the Spaniards thirtie fiue thousand That in so dooing they should let him come out at libertie with all the cardinals and they
that from henceforth all maner of merchants and other Scotishmen who will enter their names with one of the wardens of the marches there professe to take part with vs in this before named godly purpose to his owne commoditie to serue all such as be of the same agréement may lawfullie and without anie trouble and vexation enter into anie port créeke or hauen of England and there vse their traffike of merchandize buie and sell bring in the commodities of Scotland and take and carrie foorth the commodities of England as liberallie and as fréelie and with the same and none other custome or paiments therefore than Englishmen and the kings subiects doo at this present minding further vpon the successe hereof to gratifie so the furtherers of this most godlie enterprise and vnion that all the world may be witnesse of the great zeale and loue which his highnesse dooth beare toward you and your nation And all this the kings highnesse by our aduise and counsell hath willed to be declared vnto you and giuen in commandement vnto vs and all his lieutenants wardens rulers and other head officers ministers and subiects to sée executed and doone according to the true purport effect and meaning thereof Fare you well Although this admonition and wholsome exhortation might haue mooued the Scots to haue regarded their owne state yet it litle auailed as by the sequele it appeared For hauing both great promises made by the French and now considering therewith the hurlie burlies and tumults that sproong vp in England they continued in their obstinat purposes not to yéeld vnto such reasonable motions as had béene offered if they would haue shewed themselues conformable thereto and not haue so stubbornlie denied to submit themselues to that which of right they were bound vnto So that herein they shewed themselues verie peruerse and wilfull reiecting not onelie the good aduise that the duke gaue them but also not so much as once thinking what might insue to their great mischéefe vpon their refusall and what benefit redound to them by admitting the offer naie they were of opinion and beléefe that if so braue a bootie might befall England it would be an occasion of great ruth and wretchednesse to Scotland as one of late hath affirmed in his poeticall supposall si haec praeda Britannis Cederet ô miserae Scotiae misâ—rabile regnum Genti infelici nihil est nisiflere relictum But now to let the Scots alone for a time we will returne to the rebellion which followed in this yéere to the whole disappointing of the plot laid by the line 10 councell for the present subduing of the Scots as it was verie like that it should haue so come to passe if none other let had come So it was that the kings maiestie by the aduise of his vncle the lord protector and other of the councell thought good to set foorth a proclamation against inclosures and taking in of fields and commons that were accustomed to lie open for the behoofe of the inhabitants dwelling neere to the same who had greeuouslie complained of gentlemen line 20 and others for taking from them the vse of those fields and commons and had inclosed them into parks and seuerall pastures for their priuat commodities and pleasures to the great hinderance and vndooing of manie a poore man This proclamation tending to the benefit and reléefe of the poore appointed that such as had inclosed those commons should vpon a paine by a daie assigned laie them open againe But how well soeuer the setters foorth of this proclamation meant thinking line 30 thereby peraduenture to appease the grudge of the people that found themselues grieued with such inclosures yet verelie it turned not to the wished effect but rather ministred occasion of a foule and dangerous disorder For wheras there were few that obeied the commandement the vnaduised people presuming vpon their proclamation thinking they should be borne out by them that had set it foorth rashlie without order tooke vpon them to redresse the matter and assembling themselues in vnlawfull wise chose to them capteins and leaders brake open line 40 the inclosures cast downe ditches killed vp the deare which they found in parkes spoiled and made hauocke after the maner of an open rebellion First they began to plaie these parts in Summersetshire Buckinghamshire Northhamptonshire Kent Essex and Lincolneshire In Summersetshire they brake vp certeine parks of sir William Herbert and the lord Sturton but sir William Herbert assembling a power togither line 50 by the kings commission slue and executed manie of those rebellious people In other places also by the good diligence and policie vsed by the councell the rebels were appeased and quieted But shortlie after the commons of Deuonshire and Cornewall rose by waie of rebellion demanding not onelie to haue inclosures laied open and parkes disparked but also thorough the instigation and pricking forward of certeine popish priests ceased not by all sinister and subtill meanes first vnder Gods name the kings and vnder the colour of religion to persuade the people line 60 to assemble in routs to choose capteins to guide them and finallie to burst out into open rebellion Their chiefe capteins were these Humfrie Arundell esquier gouernour of the Mount Iames Rosogan Iohn Rosogan Iohn Paine Thomas Underhill Iohn Soleman and William Segar Moreouer of priests which were principall stirrers and some of them chiefe gouernors of the camps and after executed there were to the number of eight whose names we find to be as follow Robert Bocham Iohn Thompson Roger Barret Iohn Wolcocke William Alsa Iames Mourton Iohn Barrow Richard Benet besides a multitude of other priests which ioined with them The whole companies of these rebels amounted little lesse than to the number of ten thousand stout and valiant personages able indéed if their cause had beene good and fauoured of the Lord and giuer of victories to haue wrought great feats But being as they were ranke and malicious traitors the almightie God confounded their deuises and brought them to their deserued confusion A strange case that those mischéefous and wicked traitors could not be warned by the euill successe of their diuelish attempted outrage in the yeare last past at what time certeine seditious persons in Cornewall fell vpon one of the kings commissioners named master Bodie sent thither with others for the reformation of matters in religion in like manner as other were sent at the same time into other shires of the realme for the which murther a priest being apprehended arreigned and condemned was drawne into Smithfield and there hanged and quartered the seauenth daie of Iulie in the said last yeare before mentioned to wit 1548. Other of his complices and associats were executed and put to death in diuerse other parts of the realme But now touching these other that rose in this present summer At the first they were in great hope that the other
attempted anie force or hostilitie against them But the Dane being gone and returned home and knowing nothing of this preparation one Hugh then earle of Deuon as princes lacke no fawners sent his letters into Denmarke to king Sweno certifieng him both of the state and wealth of this citie as also of the great preparation which had bene made to withstand him persuading him not to susteine such an iniurie And as coles will be soone kindled euen so the Dane vpon this aduertisement was in a great heat and foorthwith arreareth his armie and repareth all things in readinesse to crosse the seas anew to worke his will against this citie And accordinglie when time serued in the yeare following line 6 being the yeare of our Lord 1003 he tooke the seas and landed vpon the coasts of Deuon and Cornewall and marched foorthwith to this citie and laid his siege against the same in the beginning of the moneth of August and continued the same vntill the kalends of September during which time were sundrie sharpe fierce and cruell assaults giuen by the Dane and as valiantlie resisted by the citizens But in continuance of time when they saw themselues dailie more and more to be weakened vittels to saile the fire round about them their walles beaten downe themselues slaughtered and murthered and the enimie to increase and be strong and in all these distresses their king Eldred being fled into Normandie to haue no care of them nor to prepare anie rescue aid or helpe for them it was not to be maruelled if in so heauie a distresse they were amazed and astonished And yet considering with themselues that Sweno was a Dane a cruell enimie a line 10 bloudie murtherer an vsurping tyrant hauing no other title to the crowne of England but the sword did with one consent agrée and conclude neuer to yéeld nor giue ouer whilest anie were left liuing able to withstand the same wishing rather to die manfullie for their common wealth than to liue in reproch and infamie and by death to reape an immortall fame than by life to become ignominious infamous and in the end also to be the miserable slaues of a cruell and vsurping tyrant line 20 Whâ—n therefore after manie assaults all or the most part of the ablest men were spent and consumed and none or few left aliue to withstand so mightie and so manie enimies the Dane on the seuen and twentith daie of August with force entered the citie And after that he had serued and satisfied his bloudie appetits in deflowring the women murthering the children and making hauocke of all the people hée spoiled the citie burned the houses rased the walles bet downe the temples and left nothing to be doone line 30 which might by fire sword and spoiles be consumed and this is so witnessed by sundrie writers Reinulph of Chester writeth thus Daci cum suo rege Sweno Excestriam venerunt vrbem funditùs destruxerunt nullare incolumi relicta quae aut serro aut igni vastari poterat omnia spolia cineribus tantùm relictis secum deportauerunt Huntington hath these words Daci ir a exarserunt sicut ignis quem velit aliquis sanguine extinguere aduolantes igitur quasi multitudo locustarum quidam Excestriam venerunt vrbem funditùs destruxerunt omnia spolia cineribus tantùm line 40 relictis secum deportauerunt Houeden thus saith Rex Danorum Sweni periurium proditionem Normannici comitis quem Emma Domnaniae praefecerat ciuitatem Exon infregit spoliauit murum ab orientali vsque ad occidentalem portam destruxit cum ingenti line 7 praeda naues repetijt It was also besieged by William the Conquerour in the first yeare of his reigne Anno 1068. For when he first entered this land and by dint of sword sought the conquest thereof the citizens of this citie and the noble and gentlemen of line 50 all the countrie about entered into one common league conclusion and promise to ioine togither and to withstand the enimie to the vttermost And this confederacie being confirmed by a publike oth preparation on all parts was made accordinglie for the accomplishing of the same But the conquerour hauing preuailed and subdued in a maner the whole land was aduertised that this citie stood vpon their gard and would not yéeld nor submit themselues vnto him Wherevpon he sent his armie from London line 60 and besieged the same and perceiuing the siege to continue marched and came himselfe vnto the same but rather came no further than Salisburie In the meane time the citizens were aduertised how the whole realme had yeelded and seeing also how their confederats did dailie shrinke awaie from them and by that meanes they to grow weaker weaker and therefore the lesse able to withstand so great a force and to keepe out so puissant an armie as was round about them and considering also that small mercie or fauor should they find if the citie by force were taken did by way of intreatie offer submission and desire peace which in the end they obteined and so paâ—eng a grieuous fine they and the citie were restored But yet in token of his conquest the king altered and changed the gates of the castell and tooke an oth of all the citizens to be his liege and true subiects Houeden in his historie maketh mention that Githa king Harolds mother should be within this citie during the time that this siege and assault lasted and perceiuing the bent of the people to submit and yeeld themselues secretlie conueied hirselfe awaie For these be his words Hyeme minuente reâ— Wilhelmus de Normannia in Angliam redijt Anglis importabile tributum imposuit deinde in Dunmoniam hostiliter profectus est ad ciuitatem Excestriam quam ciues nonnulli Anglici ministri contra illum retinebant obsedit inâ—â—egit Githa verò comitissa mater scilicet Haroldi regis Anglorum soror Swani regis Danorum cum multis de ciuitate fugiens euasit Flandriam petijt ciues autem dextris acceptis regi se dederunt Also in the second yeare of king Stephan Anno 1137 the lords and péeres of the realme remembring the oth which they had before made to king Henrie the first to whom they sware line 8 to be true to Mawd the kings onelie daughter and heire and to hir heires and yet contrarie to the same had sworne themselues to king Stephan began to repent themselues consulted how to restore Mawd the empresse and to expell Stephan Wherefore they assembled themselues in armor diuided themselues into sundrie cities townes and castels Among whom one Baldwin Rideuers then erle of Deuon with force entered and tooke this citie But the king so sharpelie followed and pursued him that he draue him from hence into the I le of Wight which was then his lordship But the king when he had receiued the
and apperteining to the treasuror of the cathedrall church After the time of king Athelstane the Danes with great hostilitie and crueltie hauing ouerrun this whole land they also came to this citie and in spoiling the same did also ransacke and spoile the said church whose continuall inuasions the moonks being not able to indure fled and forsooke their house and home and sought places of better safetie By which means this monasterie for sundrie yeares was left destitnted vntill the time of king Edgar who on a time made a progresse into these west parts to visit his father in law Odogarus then earle of Deuon and founder of the abbeie of Tauistoke whose daughter he had married And being come to this citie did here rest and staie himselfe where when he saw the distressed state of the said church pitieng the same caused search and inquirie to be made of the moonks which were scattered and yet left and when he had gotten them togither he restored them vnto their house and liuelihoods and appointed Sidemannus who was afterwards bishop of this diocesse to be abbat of the same And from thensfoorth they continued togither though sometimes in troubles vntill that king Swanus or Sweno the Dane with a mightie and a huge armie came to this citie besieged tooke spoiled and destroied it with sword and fier Howbeit not long after it was restored againe by king Cahutus or Canutus who being aduertised of the great cruelties which his father Sweno had doone to the said monasterie did at the request of Atheldredus one of his dukes make restitution vnto Athelwoldus then abbat of all their lands liuings and priuileges as dooth appeare by his charter dated in the yeare of our Lord 1019. After this about thirtie yeares king Edward the Confessor came to this citie and he by the aduise and at the motion of Leofricus bishop of Crediton and who sometimes was lord chancellor of England vnder the said king and one of his priuie councell partlie for the better safetie of the bishop and his successors who lieng and hauing their houses in the countrie were subiect to manie and sundrie perils and partlie to prouide a more conuenient place for the moonks did remooue the bishops sée from Crediton and remooued the moonks vnto Westminster and he the king in his owne person togither with quéene Edith his wife did install the said Leofricus in possession of this his new church and sée The bishop thus remooued from the old and placed in the new sée and church dooth endow the same with all those lands and liuelihoods which he had of the gift of the said king and which before did apperteine to his former church and to reduce and make his sanctuarie to his mind pulleth downe the two monasteries néere adioining the one being of moonks and the other of nuns and addeth and vniteth them vnto his owne church and hauing brought all things to effect according to his mind deuiseth and maketh lawes orders and ordinances for the good gouernment of his church and cleargie After the death of Leofricus all his successors for the most part procure the augmentation and increase of this their new erected see and church some in liuelihoods some in liberties and priuileges some in buildings and some in one thing and some in another William Warewest the third bishop of this church who had sometimes béene chapleine to the Conqueror and to his two sonnes William and Henrie was in such fauor and good liking with the Conqueror that at his request he gaue vnto him and to this his church Plimpton Brampton and S. Stephans in Excester which gift his said sonnes being kings of England did ratifie and confirme And then the said bishop hauing the ordering and distributing thereof giueth Plimpton to the regular moonkes there for whom he had founded and builded a monasterie and wherein he himselfe shortlie after leauing and yéelding vp his bishoprike became and was a moonke Brampton was reserued to the church and which afterwards was annexed to the deanerie And S. Stephans with the fee to the same apperteining he reserued to himselfe and to his successors whereby they are barons and lords of the parlement This bishop in the yeare of our Lord 1112 first began to inlarge his cathedrall and laid the foundation of that line 10 part which is now the chore or quier for before that time it was no bigger than that which since and now is called the ladie chapell After him William Brewer the bishop made and established in the yeare of our Lord 1235 a deane and a chapter of foure and twentie prebendaries and for the deane whome he appointed and whose name was Serlo and for his successors he gaue and impropriated Brampton and Coliton Rawleigh and for the prebendaries he purchased lands alloting and assigning line 20 to euerie of them Pro pane sale the like portion of foure pounds Peter Quiuell the bishop finding the chancell of his church to be fullie builded and ended beginneth to found and build the lower part or the bodie of his church in the yeare of our Lord 1284 from the chancell of his church vnto the west end of the said church This man first appointed a chanter and a subdeane to be in his church To the one of them he impropriated Paineton and Chudleie and to the other the personage line 30 of Eglosehaile in Cornewall After him Iohn Grandisson in the yeare of our Lord 1340 did increase the length of the bodie of the church from the funt westwards as also vaulted the roofe of the whole church and did fullie end and finish the same And albeit from the time of king Athelstane the first founder in the yeare of our Lord 932 vntill the daie of the death of this bishop Grandisson which was in the yeare 1369 there were about 437 yeares distant and in the meane time this church was continued line 40 in building by sundrie persons yet it is so decentlie and vniformelie compacted as though it had béene builded at one verie time and instant The successour of this Grandisson who was named Thomas Brentingham finished and ended the north tower of the church After this about the yeare of our Lord 1400 and in the time of bishop Stofford the cloister was added to the church and builded at the most part of the charges of the deane and chapiter line 50 And not long after Edmund Lacie bishop began to build the chapiter house which being not ended in his time his next successor George Neuill in the yeare of our Lord 1456 did fullie end and absolue the same and which is a verie faire beautifull and a sumptuous worke And thus much concerning the antiquitie foundation and building of this cathedrall church Thus far Iohn Hooker About the same time that this rebellion whereto all the foresaid discourse tendeth began in the west line
50 brought to London the least of them was more than anie horsse Much about this season there were thrée notable ships set foorth and furnished for the great aduenture of the vnknowne voiage into the east by the north seas The great dooer and incourager of which voiage was Sebastian Gabato an Englishman borne at Bristow but was the sonne of a Genowaie These ships at the last arriued in the countrie of Moscouia not without great losse and danger line 60 and namelie of their capteine who was a woorthie and aduenturous gentleman called sir Hugh Willoughbie knight who being tossed and driuen by tempest was at the last found in his ship frozen to death and all his people But now the said voiage and trade is greatlie aduanced and the merchants aduenturing that waie are newlie by act of parlement incorporated and indued with sundrie priuileges and liberties About the beginning of the moneth of Maie next following there were thrée notable mariages concluded shortlie after solemnized at Durham place The first was betwéene the lord Gilford Dudleie the fourth sonne of the duke of Northumberland and the ladie Iane eldest daughter to Henrie duke of Suffolke the ladie Francis his wife was the daughter of Marie second sister to king Henrie the eight first maried to Lewes the French king and after to Charles Brandon duke of Suffolke The second mariage was betwéene the lord Herbert son and heire to William earle of Penbroke and the ladie Katharine second daughter of the said ladie Francis by the said Henrie duke of Suffolke And the third was betwéene Henrie lord Hastings sonne and heire to Francis earle of Huntington and ladie Katharine yoongest daughter to the forenamed duke of Northumberland These mariages were compassed concluded chieflie vpon purpose to change alter the order of succession to the crowne made in the time of king Henrie the eight from the said kings daughters Marie and Elizabeth and to conueie the same immediatlie after the death of king Edward to the house of Suffolke in the right of the said ladie Francis wherein the said yoong king was an earnest traueller in the time of his sickenesse all for feare that if his sister Marie being next heire to the crowne should succéed that she would subuert all his lawes and statutes made concerning religion whereof he was most carefull for the continuance whereof he sought to establish a meet order of succession by the aliance of great houses by waie of marriage which neuerthelesse were of no force to serue his purpose For tending to the disheriting of the rightfull heirs they proued nothing prosperous to the parties for two of them were soone after made frustrate the one by death the other by diuorse In the meane while the king became euerie daie more sicke than other of a consumption in his lungs so as there was no hope of his recouerie Wherevpon those that then bare chiefe authoritie in councell with other prelats and nobles of the realme called to them diuerse notable persons learned as well in diuinitie as in the lawes of the land namelie bishops iudges other who fell to consultation vpon this so weightie cause and lastly concluded vpon the deuise of king Edwards will to declare the said ladie Iane eldest néece to king Henrie the eight and wife to the said lord Gilford to be rightfull heire in succession to the crowne of England without respect had to the statute made in the fiue and thirtith yeare of king Henrie the eight the true meaning of which statute they did impugne and ouerthrow by diuerse subtill sinister constructions of the same to disherit the said kings daughters to whome the succession of the crowne of England of right apperteined as well by the common lawes of this realme as also by the said statute made in the said fiue and thirtith yeare of king Henrie as aforesaid To which new order of succession all the said kings councell with manie bishops lords doctors and iudges of the realme subscribed their names without refusall of anie except sir Iames Hales knight one of the iustices of the common plées who being called to this councell would in no wise giue his assent either by word or writing as ye shall heare more in the historie of quéene Marie Now when these matters were thus concluded and after confirmed by a number of hands as aforesaid then the noble prince king Edward the sixt by long lingering sickenesse and consumption of his lungs aforesaid approched to his death and departed out of this life the sixt daie of Iulie in the seuenth yeare of his reigne and seuentéenth of his age after he had reigned and noblie gouerned this realme six yeares fiue moneths and eight daies And a little before his departing lifting vp his eies to God hee praied as followeth The praier of king Edward the sixt at his death LOrd God deliuer me out of this miserable and wretched life take me among thy chosen howbeit not my will but thy will be doone Lord I commit my spirit to thee oh Lord thou knowest how happie it were for mee to be with thee yet for thy chosens sake if line 10 it be thy will send me life and helth that I maie trulie serue thee Oh my Lord blesse thy people and saue thine inheritance Oh Lord God saue thy chosen people of England Oh my Lord God defend this realme from papistrie and mainteine thy true religion that I and my people maie praise thy holie name And therewithall he said I am faint Lord haue mercie vpon me and take my spirit line 20 Thus did this good yoong king yéeld vp to God his ghost the sixt daie of Iulie as before is mentioned whome if it had pleased God to haue spared with longer life not vnlike it was but he should haue so gouerned this English common-wealth that he might haue béene comparable with any of his noble progenitors so that the losse of so towardlie a yoong king greatlie discomforted the whole English nation that looked for such a reformation in the state of line 30 the common-wealth at his hands as was to be wished for of all good subiects which bred such a liking in them toward him that euen among verie traitorous rebels his name yet was had in reuerence although otherwise they neuer so much forgat their dutie both towards him and other appointed to gouerne vnder him through a malicious and most wilfull error as if his tender yeares had not sufficientlie warranted his roiall authoritie but that the same had béene vsurped by others against his will and pleasure line 40 And as he was intierlie beloued of his subiects so with the like affection of kindnes he loued them againe of nature and disposition méeke much inclined to clemencie euer hauing a regard to the sparing of life There wanted in him no promptnes of wit grauitie of sentence ripenesse of iudgement as his age might
sore shaken and the maid died two daies after The one and twentith of December began a frost which continued so extremlie that on Newyeares euen people went ouer and alongst the Thames on the I se line 60 from London bridge to Westminster Some plaied at the football as boldlie there as if it had béene on the drie land diuerse of the court being then at Westminster shot dailie at pricks set vpon the Thames and the people both men and women went on the Thames in greater numbers than in anie strèet of the citie of London On the third daie of Ianuarie at night it began to thaw and on the fift daie was no I se to be seene betwéene London bridge and Lambeth which sudden thaw caused great floods and high waters that bare downe bridges and houses and drowned manie people in England especiallie in Yorkshire Owes bridge was borne awaie with others The third daie of Februarie Henrie Stuart lord Darleie about the age of ninetéene yeares eldest sonne to Matthew earle of Lineux who went into Scotland at Whitsuntide before hauing obteined licence of the quéenes maiestie tooke his iourneie towards Scotland accompanied with fiue of his fathers men where when he came he was honorablie receiued lodged in the kings lodgings and in the summer following he maried Marie quéen of Scotland About this time for the quéenes maiestie were chosen and sent commissioners to Bruges the lord Montacute knight of the honourable order of the garter doctor Wotton one of hir maiesties honourable councell doctor Haddon one of the masters of requests to hir highnesse with others master doctor Aubreie was for the merchant aduenturers of England they came to Bruges in Lent Anno 1565 and continued there till Michaelmasse following and then was the diet prolonged till March in the yeare 1566 and the commissioners returned into England The two and twentith of Aprill year 1565 the ladie Margarite countesse of Lineux was commanded to kéepe hir chamber at the Whitehall where she remained till the two and twentith of Iune and then conueied by sir Francis Knolles and the gard to the tower of London by water On s. Peters euen at night was the like standing watch in London as had béene on the same night twelue moneths past The sixtéenth of Iulie about nine of the clocke at night began a tempest of lightning and thunder with showers of haile which continued till three of the clocke in the next morning so terriblie that at Chelmesford in Essex 500 acres of corne was destroied the glasse windowes on the east side of the towne and of the west and south sides of the church were beaten downe with the tiles of their houses also besides diuerse barnes chimneis and the battlements of the church which was ouerthrowne The like harme was doone in manie other places as at Leeds Cranebroke Douer c. Christopher prince and margraue of Baden with Cicilie his wife sister to the king of Swethland after a long and dangerous iournie wherein they had trauelled almost eleuen months sailing from Stockholme crossing the seas ouer into Lifeland from whence by land they came about by Poland Prussie Pomerland Meckelburgh Friseland and so to Antwerpe in Brabant then to Calis at the last in September landed at Douer and the eleuenth daie of the same they came to London and were lodged at the earle of Bedfords place neere to Iuie bridge where within foure daies after that is to saie the fiftéenth of September she trauelled in childbed and was deliuered of a man child which child the last of September was christened in the quéenes maiesties chappell of White hall at Westminster the quéenes maiestie in hir owne person being godmother the archbishop of Canturburie and the duke of Norffolke godfathers At the christening the quéene gaue the child to name Edwardus Fortunatus for that God had so gratiouslie assisted his mother in so long and dangerous a iournie and brought hir safe to land in that place which she most desired and that in so short time before hir deliuerance The eleuenth of Nouember the right honorable Ambrose earle of Warwike maried Anne eldest daughter to the earle of Bedford For the honor and celebration of which noble mariage a goodlie chalenge was made and obserued at Westminster at the tilt each one six courses at the tournie twelue strokes with the sword thrée pushes with the punchion staffe and twelue blowes with the sword at barriers or twentie if anie were so disposed At ten of the clocke at night the same daie a valiant seruiceable man called Robert Thomas maister gunner of England desirous also to honour the feast and mariage daie in consideration the said earle of Warwike was generall of the ordinance within hir maiesties realmes and dominions made thrée great traines of chambers which terriblie yéelded foorth the nature of their voice to the great astonishment of diuerse who at the firing of the second was vnhappilie line 10 slaine by a péece of one of the chambers to the great sorow and lamentation of manie The foure and twentith of December in the morning there rose a great storme and tempest of wind by whose rage the Thames and seas ouerwhelmed manie persons and the great gates at the west end of S. Paules church in London betwéene the which standeth the brasen piller were through the force of the wind then in the westerne part of the world blowne open In Ianuarie monsieur Rambulet a line 20 knight of the order in France was sent ouer into England year 1566 by the French king Charles the ninth of that name with the order who at Windsore was stalled in the behalfe of the said French king with the knighthood of the most honorable order of the garter And the foure and twentith of Ianuarie in the chappell of hir maiesties palace of Whitehall the said monsieur Rambulet inuested Thomas duke of Norffolke and Robert earle of Leicester with the said order of S. Michaell line 30 The marquesse of Baden and the ladie Cicilie his wife sister to the king of Swethen who came into this land in the moneth of September last past as before is declared being then by the quéenes especiall appointment at their arriuall honorablie receiued by the lord Cobham an honorable baron of this realme and the ladie his wife one of the quéenes maiesties priuie chamber now in the moneth of Aprill 1566 departed the realme againe the marquesse a few daies before his wife being both conducted by line 40 a like personage the lord of Aburgauennie to Douer Certeine houses in Cornehill being first purchased by the citizens of London were in the moneth of Februarie cried by a belman and afterward sold to such persons as should take them downe and carie them from thence which was so doone in the moneths of Aprill and Maie next following And then the ground being made plaine at the
the riuer of Tiuet rasing burning and spoiling the castels piles stone houses townes and villages alongst that riuer vntill they came to Iedworth where they lodged for that night and were of the magistrats of that towne courteouslie receiued line 10 who had made indifferent good prouision for the armie both of vittels for men and of haie and prouender for horsses Wherevpon proclamation was publikelie made in the name of the lord lieutenant that no Englishman vpon paine of death should disturbe or wrongfullie take awaie anie thing from anie of the inhabitants of the same towne without disbursing readie monie therefore Which thing did so much content the Scots that the next daie the lard line 20 of Sesford warden of the middle marches of Scotland with all the principals of his alies and kinred came in to the lord lieutenant submitting themselues to him and were receiued into assurance for that neither he nor anie of them had at anie time receiued the English rebels neither aided nor assisted them neither yet made anie inuasion into England And whereas some of their men and tenants without their knowledge had trespassed in such behalfe they were contented to abide and stand vnto the erle of Sussex his order for their said men and tenants line 30 And herevpon neither they nor anie of theirs receiued anie hurt but by his lordships commandement were preserued from susteining anie damage either in bodie or goods so glad he was of their submission and no lesse glad to giue them occasion to be carefull in performance of obedience Unto which compassion God no doubt had inclined the noble mans hart according to the poet words in this sense verie true mollia pectora reddit line 40 Ad pietatis opus flammis vt cera liquescens In varias formas fictoris ducitur arte The nineteenth daie the armie was diuided into two seuerall parts whereof one passing ouer the riuer of Tiuet burned the castell of Ferniherst vtterlie spoiling the same and all other castels townes that belonged to the lards of Ferniherst Hunthill and Bedroll and so passed to Minto where both the armies méeting ioined togither againe being not past a foure miles from Howike whither they marched line 50 directlie intending to lodge there that night bicause the bailiffes of the towne had offered to receiue the whole armie and to make prouision for the soldiours of all things necessarie they paieng readie monie for the same and the inhabitants to be assured not to be hurt in bodie or goods as was promised But the Scots breaking the couenant before the comming thither of the armie had vncouered their houses carried the thatch into the streets and there set it on fire and this doone they fled their waies with line 60 most part of their goods So that when the armie approched there was such a thicke smoke that no man might scarselie enter the towne and so for that night the soldiours suffered great lacke of vittels lodging and prouision as well for themselues as their horsses But the fire which the Scots had of a malicious purpose and subtiltie thus begun was by the diligent industrie of the Englishmen so increased that both the thatch and timber of the whole towne was consumed to ashes a stone house perteining to the lard of Drumlanerike onlie excepted wherein the lord lieutenant laie that night And bicause the said Drumlanerike was a friend assured the said house was spared with all the goods and corne therein whereof there was great plentie The twentith of Aprill the armie marched toward a faire proper house belonging to the lard of Buclewgh which was blowne vp with powder and vtterlie ruinated Here the armie was againe diuided as before by the said lord lieutenant his appointment and marching by north the riuer of Tiuet towards England they burnt and spoiled all such castels piles townes and villages as were belonging to the said lards of Ferniherst and Buclewgh their kinsmen alies and adherents came that night againe to Iedworth and there lodged The one and twentith of Aprill the armie diuiding it selfe againe the one part vnder the leading of the marshall sir William Drurie passed to the riuer of Bowbent and there Tiuidale and Riddesdale men meeting him all on both sides that riuer was burnt and spoiled The other part of the armie marching by the riuer of Caile wasted and burnt in like maner there all that was found on both sides that riuer belonging wholie to the lard of Buclewgh his kinsmen alies and adherents This doone they returned againe néere to Kelseie where the lord lieutenant lodged for that night meaning to haue besieged Hume castell For the accomplishment whereof the same night the lord of Hunnesdon and his companie went to Warke to bring from thence the daie next following the great artillerie But bicause the cariage horsses were returned to Barwike this could not be brought to passe so the lord lieutenant with the whole armie returning into England the two twentith of Aprill came that night to Barwike In this iourneie there were rased ouerthrowne and spoiled aboue fiftie castels and piles and more than three hundred townes and villages so that there were verie few in Tiuidale and those parties there abouts which had either receiued the English rebels or by inuasion indamaged the English borders and good subiects inhabiting vpon the same that had left to them either castell pile or house for themselues their freends or tenants beside the great losse of goods which were wasted taken awaie or consumed by this armie vnder the lord lieutenant Now in the meane while that he with his power thus afflicted the aduersaries on that side the lord Scroope warden of the west marches the eightéenth of Aprill entered Scotland on that side with such forces as he had assembled And the first night they incamped at Eglesham and in the morning at the dislodging of the campe that towne was burnt and passing forward through the countrie they burnt and spoiled diuerse other townes almost till they came to Dunfrise and had diuerse conflicts with the enimies gaue them sundrie ouerthrowes tooke manie of them prisoners And hauing accomplished his purpose to his high praise and commendation his lordship returned in safetie with his people into England hauing burnt in that iourneie these places following Hoddon Trailebrow old Cockpoole Sherington Blackeshaw Banke end Rowell Logher wood Bride kirke and others During these inuasions thus made into Scotland in that season the marches of England were so stronglie garded in all places by the lord Euers sir George Bowes and others that the Scots durst not so much as once offer to make anie inuasion so that in absence of the armies there was not so much as an house burnt or a cow driuen out of the English borders The six and twentith of Aprill the earle of Sussex lord lieutenant accompanied with the foresaid lord of
answer the lord lieutenant thought good to send the said master Drurie vnto the place appointed who comming thither met with the said lord Hume And after they had debated the matter togither at length the lord Hume was contented that the castell should be surrendered into the hands of the lord lieutenant with condition that his people therein might depart with life which the lord lieutenant was contented to grant so that there weâ—â— nâ— English men among them Héerevpon about eight of the clocke in the euening the gates were opened and the keies deliuered to the marshall who presented them to the lord lieutenant and then the lord Hunnesdon the said marshall and diuerse other gentlemen entered into the castell and by by tooke possession thereof in the quéene of Englands name pulled downe their banner of defiance and in place thereof set vp the English banners against all those in Scotland that would saie the contrarie The Scots that were within it being in number an hundred thrée score and eight persons were put out in their common wearing apparell without armour weapon or anie baggage They comming to the lord lieutenant that was then at the place of the batterie on horssebacke presented themselues to line 10 him who according to his word and promise of honour caused them to be safelie conducted through the watch and scouts to such place as they required Amongst them there were two Englishmen the one of them named Hilliard the earle of Northumberlands man the other was a vagarant person or a roge as we may call him named William God saue hir alià s Lions which both were caried to Barwike there executed the thirtéenth of Maie next insuing In all this siege there were but foure line 20 persons slaine on both parts two Scots two Englishmen but there were manie hurt as well on the one part as the other The castell of Hume being thus woone the lord lieutenant the morow after placed therein to kéepe the house to the quéenes maiesties vse capteine Wood and capteine Pikman with two hundred souldiours This doone his lordship returned towards England and came to Barwike During this siege there were diuerse townes and villages situate within thrée or foure miles of the campe set line 30 on fire by the Englishmen and vtterlie spoiled The lord lieutenant vpon his returne to Barwike staied there for a time verie euill at ease hauing in trauell about the siege taken such cold as therewith he was brought into an extreame ague The fourth of Maie his lordship sent maister William Drurie the marshall of Barwike accompanied with diuerse gentlemen and capteins hauing with them about two thousand souldiours to take Fast castell the which vpon the first summons line 40 was deliuered into his hands who receiuing the keies being presented to him entered the hold and tooke possession thereof in the queenes maiesties name and expelling the Scots being about the number of halfe a score who according to couenant were suffered to depart with their liues saued he put ten or as some haue fouretéene Englishmen into that castell which were thought able and number sufficient enough to kéepe it against all the power of Scotland the situation thereof is so strong In this meane time the troubles increasing among line 50 the Scots by reason of the murther committed in the person of the earle of Murreie the late gouernour the duke of Chatellerault and other his partakers gathered a power of thrée thousand men and comming to Lithquo midwaie betwixt Sterling and Edenburgh remained there for a time and afterwards came to Edenburgh in purpose to make warre against the lords of the kings part who hauing sent to the earle of Lennox then remaining in England earnestlie requested him to repaire line 60 into Scotland Wherevpon he by the queenes maiesties licence tooke his iourneie thitherwards and came to Barwike where he was also visited with sickenesse and so remained certeine daies in that towne And vnderstanding that the said duke of Chatelleraults power was such that the lords of the kings side were not able to come togither nor he to go to them without the quéene of Englands aid he humblie sued vnto hir maiestie by letters to haue some power by hir appointment to conduct him into Scotland and there to aid him and the other lords of that side against their aduersaries the duke and his complices Héerevpon by hir maiesties commandement the earle of Sussex as yet not fullie recouered of his sicknesse ordeined master William Drurie the marshall of Barwike with such forces as were thought conuenient to go with the said earle of Lennox for the execution of such exploits in seruice as séemed most expedient And about the same time to wit the sixt of Maie the lord Scroope lord warden of the west marches made a rode into Scotland incamping the first night on the hither side of the water of Annan and the next daie marched towards the water of Milke burning and spoiling all on that side of Annandale namelie the lard Iohnsons lands finding small resistance sauing that the forreie was a little troubled with a fortie or fiftie Scots horssemen and so hauing doone his pleasure he quietlie returned without receiuing other impeachment notwithstanding the lord Herries was in Dunsrise hauing gathered a great power in purpose to hinder his enterprise But now to returne to the earle of Sussex who hauing instituted sir William Drurie generall of those bands that should passe with the earle of Lennox into Scotland bicause each gentleman souldior and seuerall bands should dutifullie obeie the said sir William their new ordeined generall in all points of warlike order the said earle made an oration in such pithie forme and manner as throughlie expressed the whole substance of the seruice the vnsuertie of the season the strange and malicious dealing of diuerse aduersaries which points he so cunninglie handled as the excellencie of a perfect orator appeared fullie in his speach At whose eloquence the herers rather séemed astonied than vnsatisfied in anie point or parcell of those matters for he opened the verie bowels of rebellion the practises of enimies and suborning of traitors and therefore persuaded euerie honest mind to haue a dutifull consideration of his prince and countrie in the defense and libertie whereof both life lands and goods are alwaies to be offered After which oration in respect of further aduancement as the custome is for seruice past and incouragement to procéed in the like worthie dooings he made these knights Sir William Drurie sir Thomas Manners sir George Careie and sir Robert Constable and placing the said sir William Drurie the appointed generall in full authoritie he committed them to God and the good conduct of their chéefeteine Now hauing heard the lord lieutenant thus speake and séeing the means that he vsed to incourage them against the enimie how could they one with another but vow in mind euen with the hazzard
great galleasses The Turks had their gallies galliots and foists to the number of two hundred and fiftie as appeareth by the account afore made of those that were taken line 40 abandoned and escaped There were deliuered and set at libertie about twelue thousand some say fourteene thousand christian captiues whome the Turks kept for slaues and had them chained there aboord with them in their gallies But this victorie was not got without great losse of the christians for beside Augustine Barbarigo the principall proueditore of the Uenetians there died seuentéene other gentlemen of Uenice being men of good estimation Iohn Cardone Barnardine Cardone Spaniards line 50 Uirginio and Horatio Ursini Romans Troilo Sabello Marco Molino besides diuerse other nobles and gentlemen of name as well Italians as Spaniards and Almans In all there died of the christians to the number of seauen thousand six hundred fiftie and six beside those that were hurt being in like number to them that were slaine among whom was don Iohn de Austria generall of all the christian armie there Sebastian Ueniero the Uenetians generall the counte de Santa Fiore with diuerse others Moreouer line 60 there were christian gallies bouged thrée of the Uenetians one of the popes one belonging to the duke of Sauoie and another to the knights of Malta There was one also taken led awaie by Ochialie and his companie Such was the successe of this battell which continued for the space of six houres in the end whereof the victorie remaining with the christians caused no small reioising through all parties of christendome For if this victorie had béene followed with his gratious helpe and assistance that was the giuer thereof the proud and loftie horne of the Ismaelite had béene so brused as peraduenture his courage would haue quailed to put foorth the same so spéedilie as he did But such is the malice of the time that the christians haue more pleasure to draw their weapons one against another than against that common enimie of vs all who regardeth neither protestant nor catholike they may be sure those of the Gréekish church nor others as if the mercifull prouidence of the Lord of hosts doo not in time disappoint his proceedings it will be too soone perceiued though happilie too late to stop the breach when the floud hath got head and once woone passage through the banke It were therfore to be wished of all those that tender the suertie of the christian commonwealth that princes would permit their subiects to liue in libertie of conscience concerning matters of faith and that subiects againe would be readie in dutifull wise to obeie their princes in matters of ciuill gouernment so that compounding their controuersies among themselues with tollerable conditions they might emploie their forces against the common enimie to the benefit of the whole christian world which the more is the pitie they haue so long exercised one against another to each others destruction And as for matters in variance about religion rather to decide the same with the word than with the sword an instrument full vnfit for that purpose and not lightlie vsed nor allowed of by the ancient fathers in time of the primitiue church But fith this is rather to be wished than hoped for by anie apparant likelihood considering the strange contrarietie of humors now reigning among men in sundrie parts of christendome let vs leaue the successe of our wish to the plesure of God the author of all good haps who ruleth the harts of princes as the poet saith verie trulie eius In manibus sunt regum animi quotúnque volunta◠Fert sua vertit eos and frameth the peoples minds as séemeth best to his diuine prouidence And withall let vs also humblie offer to him our praiers instantlie beseeching him to spare vs in mercie and not to reward vs after our iniquities but rather by his onmipotent power to turne from vs the violence of our enimies in abridging their forces as it may séeme good to his mercifull fauour and great clemencie The thirtith of December Reinold Greie was by the quéenes maiestie restored earle of Kent ¶ The thirtéenth of Ianuarie deceassed sir William Peter knight who for his iudgement and pregnant wit had béene secretarie and of the priuie councell to foure kings and quéenes of this realme and seauen times ambassador abroad in forren lands he augmented Exceter college in Oxford with lands to the value of an hundred pounds by yeare and also builded ten almes houses in the parish of Ingerstone for twentie poore people ten within the house and ten without the house hauing euerie one two pence the daie a winter gowne and two load of wood and among them féeding for six kine winter and summer and a chapleine to saie them seruice dailie The sixteenth of Ianuarie the lord Thomas Howard duke of Norffolke was arreigned at Westminster hall before George lord Talbot earle of Shrewesburie high steward of England for that daie and there by his péeres found giltie of high treason and had iudgement accordinglie The eleuenth of Februarie Kenelme Barneie and Edmund Mather were drawen from the tower of London and Henrie Rolfe from the Marshalsea in Southworke all thrée to Tiburne and there hanged bowelled and quartered for treason Barneie and Mather for conspiracie and Rolfe for counterfeiting of the quéens maiesties hand ¶ The queenes maiestie hearing crediblie by report that certeine lewd persons vnder pretense of executing commissions for inquiries to be made for lands concealed contrarie to hir maiesties meaning chalenging lands stocks of monie plate c letting not also to make pretense to the bels led and other such things belonging vnto parish churches or chappels Hir maiestie meaning spéedilie to withstand such manner of vnlawfull practises commanded that all commissions then extant and not determined for inquisition of anie manner of concealements should be by Supersedias out of hir excheker reuoked line 10 And also appointed speedie remedie to be had against such extorcioners as more at large appeareth by proclamation concluding thus Finallie hir maiestie would hir iustices of assise to haue some speciall care not onelie to the premisses but also to the reforming of certeine couetous iniurious attempts of diuerse that of late time by other colour than for hir maiesties vse had taken awaie the led of churches and chappels yea and bels also out of steeples and other common goods belonging to parishes an line 20 example not to be suffered vnpunished nor vnreformed And so hir maiestie eftsoones chargeth hir iustices of hir assise to prouide seuere remedie both for punishment and reformation thereof Dated at Westminster the thirtéenth daie of Februarie the fourtéenth yeare of hir reigne The tenth of March deceased sir William Paulet knight lord saint Iohn earle of Wilshire marquesse of Winchester knight of the honorable order of the garter one of the quéenes maiesties
common amongst them as the litle catechisme here amongst children the inequalitie of the number considered Againe at Rome they were as common likewise in the seminarie and among the Englishmen in the citie for my selfe had it and one of doctor Allens catechismes deliuered me with great charge to embrace it as my chiefe instruction My companion that went with me had one likewise the rest of the witnesses had seene how common they were and in what reuerence and authoritie they estéemed them yet these men would with shamelesse faces denie it yea and if they might haue beene so credited would haue sworne against it This manifest reproofe they would not grant vnto but Campion taketh vpon him to wrest it according vnto his humor by answering that the booke was not so ill as they tooke it for nor deserued anie such iudgement of preiudice Now he thought he could not be taken tardie but supposed his argument to passe vnreprouable for that in the new imprinting of this booke such matters as did most sharplie touch them were abridged thinking none of the former bookes should come to light But here Campion ouershot himselfe for so slie an answer could not couer so foule a blemish When they had notably conuicted them of these matters which with obstinacie they still denied they came to the intent of their secret comming ouer into this realme which was for the death of hir maiestie and ouerthrow of the whole realme which should be by domesticall rebellion and forren hostilitie the sum whereof in briefe is thus This little Iland God hauing so bountifullie bestowed his blessings vpon it that except it prooue false within it selfe no treason whatsoeuer can preuaile against it and the pope being hereof verie well persuaded by reason that all his attempts haue prooued of no effect he hath found out a meane whereby he assureth himselfe to spéed of his desire Secret rebellion must be stirred here at home among our selues the harts of the people must be obdurated against God and their prince so that when a foren power shall on a sudden inuade this realme the subiects thus seduced must ioine with these in armes and so shall the pope atteine the sum of his wish And all this must be wrought by certeine locusts of the popes seminaries mainteined at Rome Rheimes arriuing in England and dispersing themselues into such places where they thinke themselues to be surest some in one place and some in another and disguising themselues like gentlemen seruingmen or what apparell they may find meetest for them haue accesse to manie and sundrie places where hauing reconciled some their fréends must likewise be of the same stampe And so what from father to son husband and wife kinsman and acquaintance a number are seduced brought into their detestable dealings For after they haue gotten anie litle ground within them to build vpon then doo they laie vnto them what a generall bloudie daie is toward England that the pope and other forren princes haue fullie determined to ouerrun the realme then better it were for you saie they to yéeld your selues willinglie than to sée so horrible a slaughter both of your princesse and all that dare presume to take hir part Your selues yea and your freends shall abide the same hard iudgement except you ioine with vs in this action Thus through terrifieng and a thousand traitorous fetches they haue one friend bringeth another and one kinsman anoother So that as they themselues will make their boast in short time they doubt not to haue the most part of all England yea and further they presume that hir maiestie thinking hir selfe in most safetie shall then be soonest of all beguiled deceiued These are the men that make themselues so sound and substantiall that they are as true subiects to hir maiestie as the best of vs. Yea saith Campion neuer shall you prooue this that we came ouer either for this intent or purpose but onelie for the sauing of soules which meere loue and conscience compelled vs to doo for that we did pittie the miserable estate of our countrie But where are your proofes saith he these are but quirkes by the waie our liues I line 10 perceiue standeth vpon points of rhetorike you haue shewen vs the antecedent now let vs haue the Ergo. With this continuall course of boldnesse and impudencie Campion and his fellowes would grant nothing but stiflie denied euerie cause and Campion he tooke it for a custome to wrest euerie â—hing as pleased him saieng that the iurie were not men learned and therfore causes of conscience ought not to be committed to them neither was that barre appointed to define on causes of conscience wherfore line 20 all that you doo saith he is but to bring vs in Odium with the iurie After this order he deluded the people appealing still to the deuoutnesse of his conscience bicause he saw the matter brought to the verie push that would generallie conuict them all for the witnesses were produced and sworne Harts confession and their owne writings before them so that they would remooue them from their ordinarie illusions George Eliot one of the ordinarie yeomen of hir line 30 maiesties chamber vpon his oth gaue foorth in euidence as followeth That he liuing here in England among certeine of that sect fell in acquaintance with one Paine a préest who gaue him to vnderstand of a horrible treason intended against hir maiestie and the state which he did expect shortlie to happen the order how after what manner in bréefe is thus That there should be leuied a certeine companie of armed men which on a sudden should enterprise a most monstruous attempt a certeine companie line 40 of these armed men should be prepared against hir maiestie as manie against my L. of L. as manie gainst my L. T. as manie against S. F. W. and diuerse other whose names he dooth not well remember The deaths of these noble personages should be presentlie fulfilled and hir maiestie vsed in such sort as modestie nor dutie will not suffer a subiect to rehearse but this should be the generall crie euerie where Queene Marie queene Marie It was also appointed and agréed vpon who should haue this man line 50 of honours roome and who should haue thai office euerie thing was determined there wanted nothing but the comming ouer of such préests and others as were long looked for Upon this report this aforenamed George Eliot tooke occasion to question with this Paine how they could find in their hearts to attempt an act of so great and horrible crueltie considering how high an offense it should be to God beside great dangers might arise thereby Whereto Paine made answer that the killing hir maiestie line 60 was no offense to God nor the vttermost crueltie they could vse to hir or anie that tooke hir part but that they might as lawfullie doo it as to a brute beast and himselfe
Bedfordshire on the eight of September next following On the three and twentith of Iulie certeine souldiers were pressed in the seuerall wards of the citie of London which souldiers being furnished for the warres and clothed in red cotes all at the charges of the companies and citizens set forth toward the seas on the thirtéenth of August and were transported ouer into Holland Zeland c as other the like souldiers out of other parts of the realme before had béene to serue for the defense of the low countries vnder generall Norris and other approoued capteins On the fourth daie of August betwixt the hours of foure and fiue of the clocke in the morning at the end of the towne called Motingham in Kent eight miles from London in a lane not farre from the houses the ground began to sinke thrée great elmes being swallowed vp the tops falling downward into a hole with the rootes vpward turning round in the falling and driuen into the earth past mans sight to the woonderfull amazement of manie honest men of the same towne being beholders of this strange sight and before ten of the clocke that present day the ground trees were soonke so low that neither the one or other might be discerned the hole or vaut being sometimes filled with water and otherwhiles neither bottome trées or water maie be perceiued the compasse of this hole is about fourescore yards and being sounded with a lead and line of fiftie fadams cannot therewith find or féele anie bottome Ten yards distant from this place there is another péece of ground soonke in like maner which parcell of ground falleth still into the high waie to the great feare of that whole towne but especiallie to the inhabitants of a house not far distant from the aforesaid places On the fiftéenth daie of September to the number of two thirtie seminaries massing priests and others late prisoners in the tower of London Marshalsée Kings bench and other places were imbarked in the Marie Martine of Colchester on the southside of the Thames right ouer against S. Katharines to be transported ouer into the coasts of Normandie to be banished this realme for euer by vertue of a commission from hir maiestie before specified in pag. 1379. A copie of the certificat written and directed into England by the said banished men WHereas vpon your honors commission directed vnto Anthonie Hall and Thomas Stockar for the transporting of vs whose names are vnder written into the coasts of Normandie who accordinglie tooke vs into a barke called the Marie Martine of Colchester on the south side of the Thames right ouer that part of saint Katharines next to London bridge the fiftéenth day of September 1585 according to the computation of England our will is to testifie vnto your good honors that they the said Anthonie Hall Thomas Stockar haue generallie so well vsed vs in all respects that we can not but acknowledge our selues much beholding as much as in them laie to so courteous louing officers Neuerthelesse comming along the sea and meeting with hir maiesties admerall in the downes who promising that we should not be disturbed in our course into the prouince of Normandie according to your honors said commission we had not from him departed two leagues when as a Flushinger with his people suddenlie entred vpon vs being peaceablie stowed vnder line 10 the hatches and in our quiet rest with their swords drawne their calleiuers and their matches fired in their hands to our great terror discomfort the most of vs being verie sore sea sicke expecting at that instant nothing but either the rigorous dint of sword or bullet of calleiuer Howbeit parlee being had by our said commissioners with them they departed after which time we considering the generall danger on the seas besought with one consent your honors commissioners to set vs on land at Calice line 20 but they in no wise yéelding therevnto at last by reason of our importunitie in such danger weakenesse yéelded to set vs on shore at Bullogne partlie by reason of the feare we were then put in partlie for that we feared afterward more vnreasonable measure but speciallie the greatest number of vs so sore sicke that verie tedious vnto vs it séemed to beare so long and dangerous a passage In witnes whereof to this our certificat we haue all subscribed our names the nineteenth of September 1585. W. line 30 Gimlets R. Fen Io. Nele Christopher Small c. ¶ Ye haue heard before that certeine souldiers out of diuers parts of this realme were transported ouer the seas into Holland and Zeland c with such conuenient and seruiceable furniture as might be presupposed necessarie for defense whom we will leaue vpon their gard and more cleerelie to set foorth the reasons of their transportation we doo meane héere as we promised before page 1413 when we line 40 came to due place to deliuer a booke published by authoritie concerning that argument the title and substance whereof in all points agréeable with the printed copie first extant doth orderlie follow A declaration of the causes moouing the queene of England to giue aid to the defense of the people afflicted and oppressed in the low countries ALthough kings and princes soueregnes owing their homage and seruice onelie vnto the almightie God the King of all kings are in that respect not bound to yéeld account or render the reasons of their actions to anie others but to God their onelie souereigne Lord yet though amongst the most ancient and christian monarchs the same Lord God hauing committed to vs the souereigntie of this realme of England and other our dominions which we hold line 60 immediatlie of the same almightie Lord and so thereby accountable onelie to his diuine Maiestie we are notwithstanding this our prerogatiue at this time speciallie mooued for diuerse reasons hereafter brieflie remembred to publish not onelie vnto our owne naturall louing subiects but also to all others our neighbors speciallie to such princes states as are our confederats or haue for their subiects cause of commerce with our countries and people what our intention is at this time and vpon what iust and reasonable grounds we are mooued to giue aid vnto our next neighbours the naturall people of the low countries being by long warres and persecutions of strange nations there lamentablie afflicted and in present danger to be brought into a perpetuall seruitude First it is to be vnderstood which percase is not perfectlie knowne to a great number of persons that there hath béene time out of mind euen by the naturall situation of those low countries and our realme of England one directlie opposit to the other and by reason of the readie crossing of the seas and multitude of large and commodious hauens respectiuelie on both sides a continuall traffike and commerce betwixt the people of England and the naturall people of those low
England receiuing an oth not to preiudice the realme 239 b 60. He maketh shift for monie 240 a 10. Two Iohn and Peter sent into England in commission from the pope 8 b 60. Two robbed and the robbers executed 323 a 60 they cursle the Scots 3 b 10. Two from the pope to accord the two kings of England and France 377 b 50. Two come into England about a treatie of peace 354 a 30. Their returne to Rome a 60. Appointed to treat a peace betwéene England and France 406 b 30. Sent to the king of England and France to treat of peace they gather monie 295 a 10. Cardinals of England all from the first to the last collected 1165 b 10 c 1166 1167 1168. Careie George knight desirous of combat with the lord Fleming his letter of challenge and replie to a former answer 1218 a 10 30 b 30 Carew baron slaine with a bullet shot 817 b 10. Knight taken of the French 960 b 60. Beheaded note 946 a 60. Used as an instrument to appease rebellion in Deuon 1015 b 30. Charged with the rebellion in Deuonshire 1022 b 30. ¶ Sée Dinham Carlill destroied by the Danes repaired and peopled by William Rufus 19 b 50 60. Assalted by the Scots 447 b 40 Carter an Englishman seruing among the French but to their disaduantage an hardie soldiour and good seruitor 997 a 20 b 10 Cassimere ambassador from the emperor Maximilian note 791 a 30. His comming into England receiuing at London going to the court made knight of the garter 1271 b 10 c. Castell of Banbourgh how woone and gotten 21 b 50. Yéelded vnto king William Rufus 21 b 60. Of Beauer summoned to yéeld to king Iohn 189 a 30. Of Biham yéelded 203 a 30. Chartleie and Beston built 202 b 50. Of Doll in Britaine belonging to earle Rafe besieged 11 b 40. Of Douer Windsor could Lewis neuer subdue 192 a 60. Yéelded vnto the quéene 49 a 10. Dooth Lewis the French labour to get but in vaine 193 a 30. Of Durham by whom built 10 b 60. Of Faringdon buiâ—â— 56 b 20. Oâ— Fodringheie taken by dissimulation 203 a 20. Galiard besieged and woone by the French 166 b 50. Builded by Richard the first 155 a 60 b 10. Of Horne ouerthrowne by William Rufus 17 b 40. Of Huntington woone 92 a 60. Of Maâ—uaisin built by William Ruâ—us and whie 21 b 50. Of Montgomâ—rie built 203 a 60. Woon by the Welshmen 21. Of Newarke in whose kéeping 192 b 20. Where king Iohn died 194 a 60. Of Newberrie woone 59 b 30. Norham by whome begun 42 a 40. Notingham woone by Richard the first 142 a 60. In whose kéeping 192 b 60. Of Ramseie where Odolaie fortified against William Rufus 17 b 40. Of Richmont néere Gillingham builded 7 b 10. Of Rochester ¶ Sée Rochester Of Rockingham 25 a 10. Of Rutland builded 67 a 30. Of Tickhill yéelded 142 b 10. Of Tunbridge yéelded into William Rufus his hands 17. b 40 Castels besieged and surrendered to Lewis the French kings sonne 198 b 20. Woone by the bishop of Durham 307 a 40. Builded by duke William for the suppressing of rebellions 6 a 40. Fortified by king Iohn 192. Besieged by bishops 142 a 30 40. Deliuered to king Richard the first 128 a 60. Deliuered by the king of Scots 95 a 30. Woone by the Scots 91 a 60. Held by great men against king Stephan 48 b 60. Licenced to be builded 47 a 30. Manie builded in king Stephans daies 65 a 10. In number 1115 to be rased 61 b 20. Fortified by the bishop of Winchester 54 a 20. Built by the bishop of Salisburie 50 b 20. Recouered by K. Stephan 50 a 50. Of Bristow Cardiff c by whome builded 37 a 50. Fortified against Henrie the first 30 a 30 Castell séene in the aire and armed men 395 a 60 Casteller ¶ Sée Shoomaker Castile inuaded by the duke of Lancaster and the king of Portingale 450 a 30. Philip king thereof saileth out of Flanders into Spaine cast by casualtie of sea vpon the English coasts promiseth to deliuer to Henrie the seuenth the earle of Suffolke 794 a 20 30 50 Cat hanged in Cheape disguised like a masâ—ing préest 1102 b 50 Cataia ¶ Sée Frobisher Catesbie and his conditions described 722 a 30 Cauendish lord chéefe iustice of England beheaded by the rebels 434 b 10 20 Cementarius and his mischéefous preaching 173 b 60 Chancellor lord elected bishop 20 b 10 Chancellors of England first last laid downe in a collection 1272 a 30 1273 c. 1286 b 60 Chancerie court by whome instituted 8 a 60. It and Kings-bench kept at Yorke from thense remooued to London 480 a 10 Chanell from Torkseie to Lincolne made by hand 42 a 40 Chapell of our ladie of peace 486 b 60 Chapels none to be newlie built without the bishops consent 30 b 40 Charing crosse and others erected 285 b 40 Charles de Ualois chaseth the Englishmen his returne into France 294 a 40 b 60. Sent to Bruges and disappointed of his preie 304 b 40 50 ¶ Sée French king Charles Iames yoong prince of Scots christened 1209 b 50 Charitie of Henrie the fift 566 b 20. Of Henrie the seauenth 797 a 20. Of Londoners towards the hospitals 1083 a 10 c. Of sir Rowland Hill note 1060 b 50 60. Of William Lambe esquier 1311 a 60 b 10 c 1312 1313. Of sir Andrew Iude 1062 b 20. Of Iustice Randolph 1349 a 40 1354 a 40. Of archb Parker 1261 a 20 30 c. Of sir William Harper 1194 b 40. Of sir Roger Manwood 1377 a 60 b 10 c. Of sir William Peters 1227 b 50. Of Dauid Smith 1375 b 50 1376. Of Iohn Ligh a préest 796 a 10 20 c. Of Kneisworth maior of London 792 b 10 20. Of sir Iohn Allen twise maior of London 961 a 60 b 10 c. Of George Monex maior of London 830 a 30. Of Thomas Huntlow shiriffe of London 948 a 10. Of Thomas Gibson shiriffe of London 945 b 60. Of sir Thomas White 1092 a 30. Of sir Iohn Gresham 1131 b 10. Preached before Edward the sixt and the effects that followed note 1081 b 20 c. It and concord in a commonwealth be things most necessarie note 971 b 30 ¶ Sée Almeshouses Pittie and Mercie Charta de Foresta 308 b 10 185 b 60 207 a 40 306 a 40. Charter of Alexander king of Scotland made to Henrie the third 233 b 60. The same confirmed by the pope 235. Of articles concerning a league betwéene Henrie the third the nobles of Wales 226 b 60. Of the articles of Dauid of Wales his submission 227 b 60. Wher Edward the first is acknowledged superior lord of Scotland 286 b 10 c 287 a all Of king Iohns submission as it was conueied to the pope at Rome 177 b 50. Of Richard the first concerning turnaments 146 a 10 Conteining articles of the peace and
with Henrie thirds sister 222 ball Maketh his possessions into monie and goeth into the holie land 224 a 60 b 10 225 b 40. Fled ouer into France 223 b 30. Stanlie of Derbie deceaseth his life death and qualities 1257 a 60 b 10. Stephan of Bullongne sworne to the succession of the crowne 43 a 10. ¶ Sée Stephan Strangbow marieth Dermutius his daughter 81 a 50. Confined séeketh king Henrie the seconds fauor and is pardoned 81 a 50 60. He maketh surrender to king Henrie the first b 20. Strangbow of Straguill 81 a 10. Summerset of Worcester sent into France robbed vpon the sea 1257 b 40 50 60 Erle Talbot of Shrewesburie and his son manfullie slaine 639 a 60 b 50. Sent into France with an armie 817 840. Theobald of Champaigne his descent in armes against the French king 39 b 20. His countrie inuaded by the French king 40 b 20. Theodorike of Flanders 66 b 60. Tiptoft of Worcester beheaded 678. Turketillus ¶ Sée Turketillus Erle Ualeran of saint Paule put to flight 528 b 20. Uéere of Oxford his charge to his bands of men his valiantnesse 759 a 10 20. Yéeldeth himselfe to king Edward the fourth sent ouer sea and kept prisoner twelue yeares 693 b 20. Made marquesse of Dublin 448 a 60. Created duke of Ireland 451 b 60. Duke of Ireland to be safelie conducted to the kings presence by the shiriffe of Cheshire 460 b 60. Deceaseth in miserable necessitie note 479 b 60. His corps conueied from Louaine into England and there roiallie buried 485 a 60. Séeketh to be diuorced from his lawfull wife note 458 a 10. Sent ouer into Gascoigne 294 b 60. His valiantnesse 684. b 20. Geiteth out of prison and he with others go to the erle of Richmond 749 a 10 20. He liuieth a power commeth into England his valor and chiualrie a 50 60. He submitteth himselfe and yéeldeth to the king b 50. The erle of Richmond is glad of him and his companie b 60. Deceaseth 950 a 60. Erle Walter of Essex saileth into Ireland 1258 b 60. Deceaseth 1263 a 40. The place of his birth 60. His praise in sundrie respects b 20. Disposed to inlarge his nobilitie 60 ¶ Sée Erle of Essex Waltheof ¶ Sée Waltheof Warren 51 b 60. Warren of Surreie his words to Edward the first 280 b 10. Of Shrewesburie warden of the Welsh marches 42 a 40. William of Arundell ambassador to the French king 72 a 50. Dieth 98 b 20. William of Kent William de Ypresse 54 a 30. William sonne to duke Robert erle of Flanders 43 a 50. Dieth of wounds 43 b 20. Duke Robert of Normandies son by Sibill 34. a 10. William named de Longspée with others go into the holie land 241 b 50. William of Mortaigne and Bullongne 68 a 20 66 b 50. A factious man 32 a 60. His wilfulnesse and malcontentment b 10. William of Salisburie inuadeth the countries about London 89 b 30. Erle of Albemerle 52 a 10 52 b 10. Whie supposed to betraie the towne 88 b 30. Of Aluergnes lands spoiled 75 a 40 Of Aniou 55 a 20 ¶ Sée Normandie Departeth this life 58 b 20. Of Arminacks daughter affâ—ed to Henrie the sixt he his ladie sonne two daughters taken 624 a 10. An open enimie to England note 636 b 10. Of Arundels fréendlie spéech to ladie Elisabeth 1154 a 50. His exploits in France note 609 a 10. His death 610 a 20. Goeth to sea with fiue hundred men of armes and a thousand archers 454 a 50. His liberalitie note 454 b 50. Saileth into Britaine with a great power 455 a 10. Returneth into France 465 b 10. Sent to the sea with a great nauie in aid of the duke of Britaine 465 a 50. Ioineth with the lords in conspiracie 458 a 60. To be apprehended by the earle of Northumberland 60. Answer to his indictment he is condemned 491 b 10 50 60. Executed 492 a 10 20. Ouerthrowne in the middest of a water 56 a 30. Professeth himselfe sorie that he goeth not with the duke of Northumberland against the ladie Marie 1086 b 10. Apprehended 489 b 20. Arreigned 491 a 60 Erle of Bedford and his sonne the lord Russell deceaseth 1413 b 10. Of Blois his son made bishop of Winchester 42 a 60. Of Britaine assisted against the French king he submitteth himselfe 219 a 10 20. Of Buckingham sent into Britaine to and the duke against the French king 425 b 60. He maketh knights at his entrance into France 426 a 30. Displeased with the duke of Britaine returneth into England 427 b 60. Oâ— Bullogne prepareth six hundred ships to inuade England 75 a 50 Erle of Caerleill raiseth an armie put to death for treason 333 a 10 b 20. His iudgment and constancie at his death 334 a 60. Of Cambridge returneth out of Portingale 441 b 20. His sonne affianced to the king of Portingals daughter 441 b 20 40. He and other lords apprehended for treason 548 b 10. Executed 50. The effect of his indictment 549 a 30 c. Of Chaster described 53 a 10. His exploits being the kings lieutenant 212 b 20. Withstood the gathering of tenths for the pope 211 a 50. Bare S. Edwards sword before Henrie the third at his mariage 219 b 40. His oration to the erle of Glocester 52 a 10. His right and title thereto and priuileges his foure barons vnder him note 20 a 20. Dieth 60 b 10. Of Cornwall marrieth the countesse of Glocester 213 b 50. Elected emperour 254 b 10. Stands against the K. his brother for grant of a subsidie 251 b 40. He lendeth the king monie 252 a 20. Elected king of Almaine taketh his leaue of the king his brother 256 a 20. And king of Almaine his protestation to the English ambassadors he commeth ouer into England receiueth an oth not to infringe the statuts of Oxford 261 a all An intercessor for peace to be had betwixt the pope and the emperour 226 b 10 Erle of Derbies exploits in France and his taking of townes 368 b 40 c 369 a 10 c. Assembleth an armie winneth townes and is victorious 375 a 30 c. His exploits against the infidels 473 b 10. Kéepeth Newland bridge 377 b 20. Ambassador into France his interteinement 1380 a 50 60 c 1381 all 1382 a 10 c. Of Desmond a rebell and others brought to order by the earle of Surrie his power 855 b 60. His strange and miserable end 1365 b 60. His head set on London bridge 1356 a 20 Erle of Essex capteine generall of Uister in Ireland 1259 a 20. How he spent his youthfull yeares 1264 a 10. Perfect in the scriptures 1264 a 30. I fauourer of preachers 40. Expert in chronicles histories c 50. Indued with martiall knowledge and prowesse b 20. His humanitie affablenesse c 1265 a 10. His â—quanimitie 40. He could not awaie with swearing chasing c 50. His deuotion in licknesse 60. Heauenlie contemplation toward his death b
rich araie at a iusts 858 a 50 â—0 b 50. His and his partners attire at a chalenge 859 a 60. His furniture and deuise vpon his ornaments 860 a 40. Afflicted â—ith forren power on all sides 965 a 30 c. An enimie to all christian princes his power againts king Henrie the eight and the emperor he retireth backe with his armie 960. His children deliuered when the ransome of their father was paid 914 a 20 40. His sitting in his roialties with his great estates about him c with an oration made to the assemblie 904 a 30 40 c b 40. His oration before an honorable assemblie at Paris wholie concerning the emperor and sauoring of malcontentment 902 b 60. A writing from him directed to the emperor 903 b 20. Receiueth the order of the garter 898 b 20. With the viceroie inbarked not a little glad of his libertie not verie hastie to ratifie the accord complaineth of the emperor to the popes ambassadors 890 a 30 50 b 10 30 50. His roialtie restreined 889 a 20. The manner of his deliuerie out of prison 990 a 10. Taken prisoner whie he desired to sight in plaine field the manner how he was vanquished and taken 884 a 40 60 b 30 50. Led prisoner to the rocke of Pasqueton his letter to his mother the regent of France 885 a 50 b 30. Marrieth the emperor Charles his sister 889 b 40. Led prisoner into Spaine extremelie sicke in the castell of Madrill 887 a 50 b 60. Indurance is visited by the emperor his sister the ladie Alanson treateth for him he is carefull ouer the crowne of France a treatie touching his deliuerie 888 a 20 50 60 b 20. He and king Henrie the eight at variance note 872 a 60 b 10 c. Attacheth the Englishmens goods in Burdeaux 872 b 40. He the Spanish begin to aspire to the empire in hope to be emperor as well as the Spanish builded his hope vpon the humors of the princes of Germanie resteth vpon the fauour of the pope 851 a 40 b 10 c His toiesh and light behauiour abrode note 850 a 10 c Deceaseth the variablenesse of his fortune 835 b 60 836 a 10. Procureth the pope to be a meane to Henrie the eight for peace 831 b 50. Hath his hands full of troble 812 b 40. Writeth to cardinall Woolseie 848 a 20. Prepareth an armie in aid of the Scots 993 a 60 b 10 c Purposeth to surprise Gernseie and Ierdseie but is repelled ashamed that anie report should passe of his euill successe perseuereth in his former martiall action 1055 b 30 50 60. The causes that made him to breake vp his campe b 30. Procéedeth against prince Edward in iudgement of appeale 402 a 20. Sent to defie the king of England the countie of Ponthieu taken by him 402 b 10. Prepareth a nauie 403 b 20. Deceaseth 396 a 60 Frenchmen fall to spoiling and rifling of Calis 1136 a 10 c Netled with the losse of saint Quintines they take Newnam bridge and Rie banke disappoint the Englishmens deuise they demand a parlée 1135 a 10 50 b 10 30 60. Shew themselues in their kinds 192 b 30. In king Iohns time ouerrun take spoile and subdue diuers places of England 192 193. Sent ouer to aid the rebellious barons 190 b 10. Uncommanded of the king assalt Rouen 93 a 60. They Normans fight 60 b 50. Doo much hurt in Wales burne townes are slaine returne home 531 a 30 c Their demand of the I le of Wight 524 b 40. Inuade the I le of Wight 524 a 60. Demand a dower for quéene Isabell 519 a 60. Their practises to make the English reuolt from their owne king 517 b 60. Breake the law of armes 1204 b 50. Spoile diuers English ships 1195 a 60 Gather cockles to their losse and undooing 1192 a 20 50. Their policie in womens apparell note 1188 b 40 50. Repelled by the English 1188 a 50 numbers slaine 60. Driuen into Leith b 10. Win a trench 50. Repelled some slaine 60. A trench woone from them 1190 b 10. Repelled by the English 50. Sent into Scotland to aid the quéene Dowager 1186 b 40. Ships taken by the Englishmen 445 a 10. Burne the towne of Rie 417 b 50. Spoile the I le of Wight burne Portsmouth Dartmouth and Plimmouth 417 b 60. Their gallies chased from the English costes and vanquished 427 a 20. They Spaniards burne and destroie diuerse townes on the English costes note 427 a 40 50 c Uittell the English for feare note 426 b 20. Spoile and burne diuerse townes in the west countrie 425 b 40. Their admeral persuadeth the Scots to fight with the English 447 b 20. Subtiltie 480 b 20. Fléet setting forward towards England is driuen backe by contrarie winds 454 a 10. Purpose an inuasion of England with their ships 451 a 20. Foure hundred slaine besides diuerse taken 304 b 50. Their bloudie victorie 294 b 10. Slaine handsmooth by the English 295 a 60. Rob Douer chased to their ships discomfited and slaine 295 b 10 Forced to retire by the English 296 a 60. Die thorow pestilence other waies 230 a 60. Their spite toward the English 241 b 60. Taken at aduantage 207 b 10. Put to flight at Lincolne 200 a 60. Their souldiors in a poore estate 199 b 40. Their pride procureth them hatred 198 a 10. Fléet assailed and vanquished 201 a 50 60. Meant not to fight with the English 408 b 30. Prosperous successe in Poictou 407 b 30. Withdraw themselues into their fortresses and shire townes 405 a 60. Take the king of Nauarre 398 a 40. And English skirmish the French flie submit themselues 387 a 60 b 10 30. Distressed the ordering of their battell 388 a 10 40. Séeke to saue themselues by flight 389 b 30. Forsake their horsses and fight on foot 379 a 50 60. Slaine the daie after the battell 373 a 30. Discomfited and slaine 369 a 60. Slaine in great numbers 372 b 50. Loose the passage ouer the water of Some disorder amongest them 371 a 20 b 50. Distressed and discomfited 368 b 40. Their armie discomfited by a few English 364 a 50. Set vpon the Flemings in skirmish 359 b 30. Inuade the costes of England 355 a 50. Discomfited 554 b 10 10. Incountred by the earle of Huntington 558 b 50 c. Repelled 996 a 10. Harts discouraged with the losse of Rone 568 b 60. Their voluntarie subiection they yéeld diuerse castels and townes 561 a 30. Receiued a great ouerthrow by sea by the duke of Bedford their nauie vanquished 557 a 40. Rob Henrie the fifts campe 554 b 50. The order of their armie 553 a 10. Six to one of the English a 30. Take occasion to inuade the English 645 b 20. Soone wearie of the French gouernement 639 b 20. Discomfited flie note 619 a 20. Ouerthrowne slaine taken prisoners and slaine 608 a 60. Breake the peace and take the
560 b 60 566 a 60. A notable example of Edward the first vpon his son 313 b 30. Mingled with mercie 797 a 60. And the commendable care of K. Henrie the second thereof note 115 a 60. Without regard of kinred 315 a 20. And what folowed vpon the neglect of the same 13 a 10. Partlie pretended 734 a 60. Peruerted when one is hanged for another 1007 a 20. In warre note the force therof 552 a 30. Corrupted ¶ Seé Bribes Iustices of peace when whie instituted 8 a 60. Itinerants the diuision of their circuits 97 b 60. Thâ—ir oth 98 a 10 Die of infection 1547 b 40. 1548 a 40. Chéefe of England elected others deposed 119 b 10. Itinerants cause inquisitions to be made in their circuits 145 a 60. Abuse iustice note 225 b 20. Keépe the terme for pleés at S. Sauiors 259 b 30. Begin to go their generall circuits 282 b 20. ¶ Seé Sicknesse at Excester and Oxford Complained of to Edward the first punished note 284 b 60. 285 a 10 c. Fined 312 b 50. Sat neither in the tower nor elsewhere for a whole yeare 361 b 20 Restreined from feés briberie gifts c note 369 b 20 Iurors c brought to blockham feast by the rebels 430 a 60. Compelled to subscribe 458 b 10 Iusts at Blie where P. Edward began to shew proofe of his chiualrie 254 a 20. At Brackleie 242 a 10. In Cheapside 348 b 50. At Chalons where prince Edward behaued himselfe Worthilie 276 a 20. At Dunstable where king and quéene were present 363 a 40. At Gréenewich with goodlie shews 815 a 10. At Greenwich before the emperor Charles 873 b 10. Where sir Francis Brian lost one of his eies 892 b 60. At London the maior and aldermen chalengers c 392 a 40 50. In the Tower of London Gréenewich 646 b 60. Roiall in Tuthill field for the space of eight daies 220 a 10. Deuised to be holden at Oxford where Henrie the fourth should haue béene murthered 514 b 50.60 Within the kings palace of Shine for the space of a moneth 774 a 30. In Smithfield 366 a 10 395 b 60 Roiall 473 b 30 40 c 474 a 10 c 535 b 60. At Westminster with the shews and triumphs there 807 a 50 60 c And some hurt done 940 b 60 1225 a 30. And much hurt doone among the people 1315 a 60. By gentlemen of name to delight nobles of France note 1316 1317 1318 1319 1320 1321. At Windsore 366 a 50. Against all commers 497 a 10 It turnie appointed by the lords and by Henrie the third disappointed 236 b 60. Handled in a rougher manner than in these daies 245 a 10. Wherat sir Arnold Montensie was slaine note 246 b 20. Prohibited by proclamation 311 b 10. Betwixt the bastard of Burgogne the lord Scales 669 a 20. With manie a proper deuised shew 802 b 10 c 803 a 10 c. Solemne wherin Henrie the eight himselfe was a chalenger 835 b 10. Kept for honor of his sister the French quéene 838 a 60 b 10 c Betweéne Henrie the eight and others 844 b 10 950 a 30 850 a 60. Proclamed in sundrie nations 950 b 60 951 a 10 c Roiall in France note 858 a 60 b 10 c 859 a 10 c 860 a 10 c. At Paris the nobles go thither decrées for the same how long they lasted with the maner thereof note 833 all At Tornaie for disport of the prince of Castile the duchesse of Sauoie 825 a 20 ¶ Sée Tilt and Turnies K. KAlendar ¶ Sée pope Gregorie Katharine daughter to the earle of Huntleie maried to Perkin the rebell 780 a 40. Presented to Henrie the seuenth 784 b. 10 Katharine the daughter of Ferdinando sent ouer into England out of Spaine 788 b 40 c. Married to king Henrie the eight 801 a 10. ¶ Sée quéene Katharine Henrie the eight Kelwaie Thomas ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Kendall wasted 91 b 10 Kentishmen doo lie in wait in woods for the comming of duke William 2 a 10 Cannot awaie with bondage and determine to fight with duke William for their lawes and liberties 2 a 10. The keie of England 2 b 10. Send a message to duke William 2 b 10. Had duke William at aduantage 2 a 20 b 10 c. Make an hurlie burlie and commit much mischéefe 677 b 10. Executed for rebellion 693 a 60. Haue thanks of Henrie the seuenth for their good seruice 780 a 10 Rebellion vnder Iohn Tiler ¶ Sée Tiler Ket his rebellion a capteine there 1028 b 50 60 to 1042 c. He meant to haue talked with the earle of Warwike 1037 a 60. Power increaseth 1032 b 60. Apprehended examined 1039 50 60. Both brothers executed 1240 a 50 60. Killingworth castell beséeged deliuered to Henrie the third 272 b 10. Fortified against Henrie the third 272 a 30. Holden against Edward the second 329 b 10 King of Armenia ¶ Sée Armenia Of Cipriots ¶ Sée Cipriots Of France ¶ Sée French king Of Ireland ¶ Sée Ireland Of Portingall ¶ Sée Portingall Of Spaine ¶ Sée Spaine c. King can abide no péere in his owne realme note 25 a 50. In name but not in fame note 465 a 40. What kind of person he is or should be 910 b 40. Office hard to discharge 740 a 40. Best kind of gouernment 1052 b 30. Iurisdiction absolute in their owne realmes that the pope hath nothing there to doo 24 b 20 c. Election aduancement referred to the people 1 a 40. Oth at his coronation 1 b 30. Kings college in Cambridge founded note 691 b 40 c. Kingdome to obteine what promises are made but not kept ¶ Sée Promises People Kingston knight is sent to fetch vp Woolseie arested of treason to Henrie the eight talke betwixt the said sir William and him 916 b 30 50. Prouost marshall execution of marshall law note 1006 b 60 his ill iustice 1007 a 10. Accused of treason his decease 1132 a 40. Kiriell sir Thomas a valiant capteine 630 a 20. Kisse the pax would not the K. with Becket 78 a 10. ¶ Sée Reconciliation Knâ—uet surueior depriued of his office note 856 a 10. An instrument to bring the duke of Buckingham to destruction 862 b 60 Kneuet knight arreigned for striking in the court iudged to loose his hand he is pardoned 953 b 10 c. Kneuet sir Henrie knight deceseth 974 b 60. Kneuet Edmund knight his seruice in Norffolke rebellion 1031 b 30. Knewstub ¶ Sée Sermon Knights of the Bath 511 a 10.733 a 20.931 a 50. Knights order of the Rhodes dissolued 951 a 40. Knights of the round table first founded ¶ Sée Order of the garter Knights templers apprehended and what laid to their charge 319 a 10 c Knights thrée hundred of men of armes to be found 153 a 10 Two hundred fiftie and two besides demilances taken prisoners by king Iohn 165 a
Armie put to flight 54 a 30. Goeth to Bristow 51 b 30. Followeth the victorie she commeth to London 53 b 40. Besieged in Arundell castell 51 b 10. Landed in England and what power she brought 51 a 50. Married to the earle of Aniou 43 a 50. True to the crowne of England 43 a 10. Confesseth hir selfe to bée naught of hir bodie 63 b 50. Hir deceasse 75 a 60 Maud duke Williams wife the daughter of earle Baldwine earle of Flanders 15 a 60. Crowned quéene 6 a 60. Hir deceasse 15 a 40 Maud daughter and heire to Robert Fitzhammon Henrie the first his base sonne 37 a 50 Maud the wife of Henrie the first a professed nun 29 a 10 Maud Henrie the first his daughter affianced to the emperor Henrie 35 a 10 Maud quéene deliuered of a daughter after hir own name 30 a 30 ¶ Sée Quéene Mauns a citie in Normandie besieged and deliuered 23 b 20. Besieged and taken 158 b 10. Lost by treason of the citizens recouered 598 a 50 b 30 Yéelded to the French king 114 a 40 Maunt citie in France burnt by duke William 14 b 40 Maupasse ¶ Sée Uernon Maximilâ—an king of Romans prisoned at Bruges by the townesmen 770 a 40. He and Henrie the seuenth agrée to plague the Frenchmen the cause of his malice he dealeth dishonestlie with the king of England to his great vexation breaketh promise with him 774 a 60 b 20 30. Incourageth his men to plaie the men 822 a 40 Meaux besieged by the English men taken by assault 581 a 50 b 50. The conditions of the surrender thereof vnto Henrie the fift 582 a 50 Mekins burnt in Smithfield 953 a 40 Mellent ¶ Sée Erle Melune vicount discouereth the purpose of Lewis and the English barons his death 193 b 10 Melune besieged by king Henrie the fift 576 b 60. Yéelded vp to Henrie the fift 577 b 20 Men barbarous brought from the new sound Ilands 789 b 60 Mendmarket ¶ Sée Umfreuill Mendoza the Spanish Ambassador ¶ Sée Throckmorton Francis Mercia an earldome 1 a 30 Mercie in a warrior note 549 b 20. 550 b 60. ¶ See Charitie Merchant of London hanged at Noringham for murthering a merchant stranger of Genoa note 428 b 30 Merchants of England receiued into Antwerpe with generall procession 783 b 40 Sore hindered by a restreint 778 a 20. Restreined out of Spaine 1206 a 10. Euillie intreated in Duch land 1263 a 10. Susteine great losse by sea 1262 b 20. Complaine vnto quéene Elisabeth of their wrongs 1262 b 40. Proclamation for their frée traffike as before c 1267 b 10. Robbed of the Danish pirats and haue great prises taken from them 485 a 10. Murther a stranger Genoa 422 b 60 Staieâ— in Spaine 905 b 60 Merchants strangers fauoured of king Richard the second their goods restored 453 b 60. A proclamation concerning them 927 a 50. Staied in England 905 b 60. Two of the stilliard doo penance for heresie 892 b 60. ¶ Sée Strangers Mesure of one length vsed thorough out England 28 b 30 ¶ Sée Weights Meta incognita ¶ Sée Frobisher Meulone a strong towne yéelded to the English 571 b 60 Meutas Hercules ¶ Sée Iusts triumphant Mice deuoure grasse in Dansiâ— hundred and how deuoured â— note 1315 a 60 b 10 Michaels mount how seated a great fortification 19 a 40 Midleton knight proclameth himselfe duke 323 a 60 Midsummer watch 1206 b 10 1208 b 30. Mainteined 1210 a 50. ¶ Sée Watch. Mildmaie knight founder of Emanuell college in Cambridge note 1396 a 10 Mile and gréene whie so called 1271 b 60 Miles Couerdale preacher in the time of Deuoushire rebellion 1023 b 60 Miles vicar of saint Brides slaine and the partie executed 914 b 30 Millain woon and rased by Richard the first 146 b 50 Millers man hanged for his maister 1007 a 30 Milnall in Suffolke burned 1210 a 20 Mines of gold siluer in England 413 a 40. ¶ Sée Siluer Ministers more fauoured than other men 1201 a 40 Minsterworth knight executed as a traitor 411 b 10. Miracles of Fitzosbert wherby he was thought to be a saint 149 a 20. Whereby Robert duke of Normandie was made king of Ierusalem 29 a 60 wrought by Woolstane to his aduantage 12 a 10 Seén forsooth in the daie of Cainpians execution 1329 a 60 Miracles of the holie maid of Kent 936 b 50 Mirth that after it commeth heauinesse note 26 b 40 50 41 b 10 Miserie vpon miserie 422 b 60 423 a 10 c. ¶ See Derth and Deth Mâ—st thicke and blind 373 a 20 Made Henrie the eight and his souldiers vnable to find the waie to his campe 823 a 60 Mistrust in murtherers one of of another 1063 b 60. Causeth carefull custodie 586 a 60 b 10. On all sides of all estates and degrées note 173 a 10. An enimie to peace 457 b 10 60. Of king Henrie the third in his officers 216 b 40 That the earls of Hereford Marshall had of Edward the first 307 a 30. Of the Flemings in the earle of Richmond 359 b 20. That the dukes of Buckingham and Glocester had in each other 736 a 50. Of duke Arthur in his vncle king Iohn 160 b 60. ¶ Sée Suspicion Mocke of Henrie the first against his brother Robert Curthose 44 b 60. At the maior of Norwich 1032 b 60 ¶ Sée Derision and Iest. Molineux constable of Chester castell 460 b 60. Knight slaine note 461 b 10 Monasteries erected in the north parts at the sute trauell of thrée moonks c 11 a 20. When none lest in all the north parts 11 a 20. ¶ Sée Abbeies and Religious houses Monie two falles thereof 1066 b 50. Henrie the sixts priuie seales for some 653 b 30. Refused to be lent purchaseth disfauor and reuenge 162 a 40. Largelie giuen to mainteine war against the Turks 164 a 20. Carried out of the realme by a legat note 170 b 10. Sutes preferred for it 187 b 20. And what practises Gualo vsed to get it 193 a 20 A perpetuall order of an hundred and â—oure pounds lent yearelie by course to certeine townes note 1092 a 60 b 10 Buâ—eth liberties and priuileges 119 b 60. And what shiâ—ts king Richard the first made for it 120 b 40. And of inquisitions to get it note 153 b 40. Gotten with extortion to procure Richard the first his ransome 139 a 60 b 10. To make it offices set to saâ—e by Richard the first 142 b 40. Great summes gotten by Richard the first without making of recompense 143 b 60 144 a 10. The practises of Richard the first to get it note 144 a 10 20. Much gotten for licences and grants of iust and turnie 145 b 60. The meanes practised to get it note 145 a 60. Purchaseth erldoms 102 a 50. Maketh marriages betwéene great states 84 b 10. Purchaseth fauor to a murtherer 98 b 40 What shifts Edward the fourth made for it 694 a 40 50. The want thereof procureth peace
a 50. Excommunicated but to no purpose 219. b 10. Accused committed to prison 244. a 60 Usurpation note the whole storie of Richard the third and Edward the fift hath no good end ¶ See Bruse 314 315 316. Commeth to an euill end 323. a 60. W. WAinfleet ¶ See Paten Wales inuaded by king William Rufus and wasted 22. b 10. Subdued by duke William 12. a 20. Diuided into shires 282. a 40. The marches thereof sore impouerished 257 a 40 Walden his variable fortune note 532. a 10 Walon lord came to serue Henrie the eight 818. b 60 Wallop knight his martiall acts in Normandie 831. b 40 Walkhelme bishop of Winchester 9. a 20 Walkeher bishop of Durham had the whole rule of Northumberland 13. a 40. A furtherer of monasteries to be erected 11. a 20. Slaine by the Northumbers whie note 12. b 20 Walteof sonne of Siward 5. a 10 Ualiant reconciled into the kings fauor 7. a 50. Earle of Northumberland Northhampton and Huntington 11 b 20. Maried duke Williams neece and his issue 11. b 10. He and Gospatrike depriued 10 b 50. Beheaded as a rebell though he disclosed the same note 11. a 60. Described and where he was buried 11. b 10 Walter bishop of Hereford submitteth himselfe to duke William 1 a 50. Walter knight ¶ See Mildmaie and Raliegh Warre betweene two brethren kings sonnes 106 a 50. In Normandie betwixt king Rufus and his brother Robert 21 a 50.60 Of barons against king Iohn note 18â— b 10. c. Proclamed against England by the king of Scots 5â—8 b 10. Prepared against France â—12 a â—0 Betwixt England and France 290. a 60. b 20. Proclamed betwixt England and France 353. a 10. Prosecuted with egernesse 354 355 Upon a light occasion 39. b 20. Renewed 219. a 20. Betweene diuerse nations in one yeare ended 1192. b 60. Ciuill and the miserie of England then 60. b 60. Maketh no difference of time note 1188. b 30. c. Certâ—ine ordinances deuised for that time 125. a 40 The frutes thereof 610. b 10. Forren better than sedition at home 1054. b 50. Open not so ill as ciuill the occasion of manie great inconueniences 729. a 10. 20. Cannot be mainteined without monie ¶ See Armie Battell Beneuolence Frenchmen France Monie Munition Scots Subsidie Warbecke ¶ See Perkin Warbecke Ward Richard ¶ See Iusts Triumphant Wards ¶ See London Warham doctor of lawes the sum of his speach to the archduke of Burgognie 777. b 10 Warke castell burned by the Scots 444. b 60 Warlwast William taketh from Anselme all that he had note 26. a 10 Warning of amendment of life 44. b 10. Reiected both by woonders and dreames and lested at 26. b 10.20 Neglected cause of inconuenience note 83. a 10.20.30.40 Of a French preest giuen to Richard the first note 156. b 10 ¶ See Uisions Warren ¶ See Erle Warwike castell taken and rased 267 a 50.60 Waste ¶ See Northcountrie Wat Tiler ¶ See Tiler Watch appointed to be kept by night in cities and burrowes 248. a 10 It and ward from foure till six and from six till foure 327. b 10. The mischiefe that groweth by the negligence of them 597. b 60. In sleepe what aduantage to the enimie 380. a 60. Found sleeping iustlie serued 819 b 20. At Midsummer discontinued 1062. b 10. ¶ See Midsummer Water conueied from out the Thames by pipes into seuerall houses 1348. b 50. ¶ See Tides and Thames Waters executed for Treason 313. b 40. ¶ See Traitors Waterquake 440. b 50.1311 a 50.439 b 40 Wednesdaie 818. b 20. ¶ See Drie Weights and measures 152 b 10 Reformed after one standard 209 b 60 Weiland lord cheefe iustice of the kings bench his storie 284. b 40 Well ¶ See Founteine Welshmen vnder their kings waste Herâ—ford 5. a 20. Cruellie handled in their ouerthrow 23. a â—0 Inuaded by William Rufus flie into the woods 23. a 10. Uanquished at Brooknocke by William Rufus 20. b 40. Inuade England 21 b 20. They dare not fight in open field but worke all vpon aduantage 22. a 20. Preuaile greatlie against the Engâ—ish 2 17. Besieged the castell of Montgomerie 210. a 60. They are discomfites b 10. c. Put to flight 214 a 10. Sent ouer to the aid of the earle of Britaine 219 a 10 Warre against the lord Mortimers tenants 263. b 50. Subiect to the English laws 244. a 50. Take castels 329.10 Wastfull without remorse 351. b 20. Appointed to Iaques Arteueid for a gard against Gerard Denise 368. a 20. Molest the English subiects 524. a 20. Rebell by the setting on of Owen Glendouer 518. a 60. Waste Cheshire â—6 b 40. Up in armes they sue for peace to Henrie the first 42. a 20.30 Fickle and by what meanes allured to Henrie the firsts side 30. a 60. Moue rebellion discomfited and punished 176. a 30. Not well delt withall 95. b 30. Their good seruice against the French 113. a 10. Slaie the shiriffe of Glocestershire 106. a 20 Their good seruice 93. b 20. Make war on the English marches seuerelie punished 73. b 10. Uanquished and slaine 154. b 20. Win Cardigan 73. b 40. Rebell inuaded subdued 66. b 60 c Their valiancie against the French 874. b 20. Make a riot at Calis 879. b 10. Discomfited by the Northerne men 672. b 20. Inuade the English marches 37. b 60. Slaine and discomfited by Henrie the first on all hands note 3â—â— a 10. Subdued 203. a 60. Flie 270 a 60. Submit themselues 67. a 30. Slaine 673. b 10. Drowned within an ambush note â—36 a 60. Welshwomens villanie against the English dead corpses 520 a 60. Their beastlie and barbarous crueltie vpon the dead carcases of the English 528. a 30. See Fraie and Lewin Wentworth lord deputie of Calis sendeth to the French to demand parlee 1135. b 50. Taken prisoner 1136. a 50. Arreigned and acquited 1184. a 50 Westminster spoiled by soldiors 273. b 20. The palace of the king burned 815. b 60. The new church there begun 202. b 10. Inlarged and repared 237 a 40. Of a cruell murther there committed 420. b 10.60 The sanctuarie confirmed by parlement 421 b 60 The hall founded note 23. a 60. b 10. Ouerflowne with waters note 1129. b 50. Full of water and not to be gotten into but on horssebacke 231 a 10. Where botes might haue beene rowed vp and downe 220. a 40. The new worke there begun 282 b 60. A new house made within the palace for the arreignment of the lords 490. b 20 Wesell in Cleueland a free towne note 1144 a 40 Weston doctor the duke of Suffolks ghostlie father 1100 b 50. Against the ladie Elisabeth the lord maiors iudgement of him 1101 b 40.50 resigneth the deanrie of Westminster by compulsion and is recompensed 1134 b 40 Wether intemperat by coniuring as was thought 520. b 20. ¶ See Tempest Wharton lord Thomas deceaseth 1238. a 50 Wheat and other corne scarse with politike orders to
redresse it for the poore peoples releefe note 1588 c. Whitegift Iohn ¶ See Archbishop Whittington college erected 540 a 50 White meates licenced to be eaten in Lent and noblemen punished for breaking the law 960 a 10 Whoore the cause of a notorious and shamefull murther note 1062 b 40 c. ¶ See Concubine Shores wife Spaniards 1126 b 60 Whoordome reprooued and the reproouer taken in the deed dooing 42. b 50. Strangelie punished by the iust iudgement of God 1353 a 60. b 10 It and murther go together 953 a 10 937. b 30 c. Whoorlepooses taken in the Thames 928 a 20 Wiat knight his insurrection his proclamation at Maidstone he commeth to Rochester meeteth with his adherents causeth much trouble 1093. b 10.30.40.50.60 Soliciteth certeine gentlemen to adhere vnto him an herald of armes sent vnto him the lord warden desirous to be tempering against him 1094. a 10.40 c. A proclamation that none should keepe in his house anie of his faction he is sent to the Tower hardlie delt with all at the lieutenants hands the furniture of his bodie 1099 a 60. b 10. Marcheth with his power and executeth â—eats of armes against the aduerse parts preuaileth against the lord Cobham 1095. b 40.50.60 His requests 1096. a 20. Marcheth to Detford Strand suffereth his prisoners to go abrode vpon their word commeth to Southworke his desperat attempt he and his complices fall to consultation at his wits end 1097 all He marcheth to Kingstone commeth vnto the parke corner and skirmisheth with the queenes power marcheth alongst the wall of S. Iames toward London submitteth himselfe to the queene 1098. all Arreigned the effect of his indictment he answereth not directlie to the question guiltie or vnguiltie his exhortation to loialtie altereth his mind touching the mariage his answers to diuerse speaking at his arreignment 1103. all His confession and execution 1104. a 20.60 Wicliffe a secular preest his conclusions the cheefest articles that he preached 411 b 40 c. He and his fellowes mainteined by certeine lords 412. a 10 His doctrine 428. b. 50.440 a 30. Fauoured of the Londoners 440. b 20. Mainteined by the learned sentence pronounced against his books 535. b 50.60 Euill spoken of and his followers reproched 419 a 20 Wicliuists increase 467. a 40. 486. a â—20 Popes letter to Richard the second against them a 60. Bewraid by some of their owne sect 521. a 10. Wrote against the clergie 481 b 60. They are complained of they increase the lords seeke that they might be surprised 482. a 10.40.60 Richard the seconds commission against them and their sectaries 483. a 50 c. Excommunicated note 484. a 10 c. ¶ See Pateshull Widow without Aldgate murthered 605. b 40. ¶ See Iest and Beneuolence Widowes prouided for and releeued by the charitie of Dauid Smith note 1375. b 50 60.1376 Wie riuer 5. a 20 Wife put awaie and taken againe 44. a 40. Robbed by hir husband and he hanged note 1561 Wilford the counterfet earle of Warwike he is executed 787 a 30 40 Wilford knight taken prisoner 996. b 30 Wilfulnesse in opinion of Thomas Becket 77. b 20 William duke of Normandie when he began his reigne 1. a 10. Crownd king on Christmas daie 1. b 20. Sworne at his coronation with the sum of his oth 1. b 30. whie he refused to be crowned at archbishop Stigands hands 1. b 20. Tooke an oth and hostages of the nobles and lords of England 1. b 10. His conditions and qualities 15. a 20. His deuise to disburthen himselfe of souldiours wages 14. a 60. What he beareth to his armes 15. a 10. His descent 1. a 10. Uanquisheth the English power 1. a 10. And wasteth certeine countries a 20.30 Seizeth vpon the Englishmens lands and renteth them out by the yeare 8 a 40. His couetous dealing and exactions note 8. b 50. Maketh a lamentable waste of the north countries 7. b 40.50.60 Hateth the Englishmen more than euer he did before 8 a 10. Subdueth certeine rebels that fled to Elie for defense 10. a 40.50 Glad to deale with the Danes by promises and faire proffers 7. b 40.50 Present at a synod wherein note his malice against the English 9. a 10. Saileth ouer sea and besiegeth Doll castle in Britaine 11. b 40. Pitcheth his tents and fighteth against the Danes and putteth them to flight 7. a 45. In a perplexitie and glad to creepe in fauour with the English note 10. a 10. His oth and promise with his crueltie and abusing of peace 10. a 20. Goeth with an huge armie against Malcolme king of Scots and whie 10. b 30. His iustice in restoring the right heire 10. b 50. Tâ—keth awaie from the English their armor 6. a 40. Subdueth the rebels of Excester 6. b 10. And Wales 12. a 20. Goeth ouer into Normandie leauing guides ouer England 5. a 10. Forced to yeeld to the Kentishmens request 2. b 20. Hateth the English nobilitie euen in the time of peace 6. a 20. His three sonnes their names and places of their birth 6. a 60. His foure sons and what he bequeathed to them 15. a 60. And fiue daughters b 10. Returneth into England and waxeth rigorous against the English 5. a 30. b 10. In possession oâ— London and his promised couetesie 1. b 10. What strangers came in with him at the conquest their names 2. b 40. His charter granted to the citie of London 15. a 60. He is politike painefull and tyrannicall against the English 6. a 10. Ouerthrowne and wounded in battell by his son Robert 12. a 40.50.60 Falleth sicke in Normandie note 14. b 20. In despaire of his life by the Kentishmen 2. a 40. Departeth this life in what yeare of his age 14 b 40 His sepulchre opened his stature and epitaph 1â— b 60. William Rufus when he began his reigne 16. a 10. Crowned king and of his munificence 16. a 40. What means he vsed for to purchase the noble mens fauour 16 a 10. Giuen to sensuall lust and couetousnesse 18. b 10. In armes against the Normans 17. b 20 Inuadeth Wales but to little effect 23. a 10. Goeth ouer into Normandie 23. b 20. A bitter enimie to the popes of Rome 24. b 20 c. Renounceth archbishop Anselme for his subiect 25. a 60. Farmeth archbishopriks bishoprikes and abbeies 26. a 40. Passeth into Normandie and whie 19. a 10. Against his brother Robert 21. a 50. Depriueth bishops 21. a 40. His great courtesie to the English to win their fauours 17. b 30. In armes against the Welshmen but with little successe 22. a 20. Suspected of infidelitie 27. b 20. Falleth sicke at Glocester 20. a 50. Where buried his conditions proportion and no issue 26. b 60.27 all William the sonne of Henrie the first made duke of Normandie 38. a 30. Drowned and how he might haue escaped 41. b 10.30 William king of Scotland alied to the earles of Britaine 7. b 30 William bishop of Durham the kings
houshold chapleine in armes against the king 17. a 60. Founder of vniuersitie colledge in Oxford 13. a 60. Besieged at Durham forced to yeeld and exiled 18. a 10. Restored and dieth for sorrow and whie 18. a 30 William earle of Ew renounceth Robert and becommeth king William Rufus man 22. a 10 Willoughbie lord ambassador into Denmarke his oration in Latine to the king inuesteth the king into the order of the gâ—rter returneth and arriueth in England 13 48. a 20 c. Willoughbie knight found frozen to death in his ship note 1083. a 60. Willoughbie capteine honourablie buried 1428. a 60 Wincâ—ester an erls sonne bishop there 42. a 60. ¶ See Bishop Wind monstrous and big and dooing much harme 170 b 50. Full of annoiance 914. b 30. 245. a 60 1310. b 30.1579 a 20 c. That troubled the skie 226 a 10. Extreme terrible 243. a 20. Big and boisterous that blew open Paules gates 1209. a 20. Tempestuous out of the south 1260. a 40. That ouerthrew houses 348. b 40. 220. a 60. In diuerse places of England note 19. b 10. Continuing six or seuen daies 395 b 40. For three moneths space hindering the spring 250. a 50. Prognosticating trouble 861. a 10. Upon the seas 1211. a 50 Windsore castell repared 392. a 50. And of the chamber there built called the round table 366 a 20 Windsore lord ¶ See Iusts triumphant Wine prised at a rate 161. a 20. Sold for thirteene shillings foure pense the tun 455. a 10 Winter sharpe following a drie summer 1210. a 60. With great frost 1257. b 30. An enimie to warlike enterprises 7. a 30. Extreame note 38. a 50. More than ordinarie 163. a 50. Neuer the like 166. a 60 That killed all kind of small foules 534. a 10. With a deth 892. b 30 Winter sir William knight and viceadmerall saileth towards Sotland 1187. a 10. Wisedome of Richard the first in making his answer 138 b 40 Witch hanged at Feuershom wherein note the indirect course of iustice 1560. a 10. Of one that allured the Dolphin of France to take vpon him the title of K. of France 602. a 20 Witchcraft punished with famine 203. b 60.204 a 10 Wood knighted ¶ See Maior of Norwich Woodstocke manour by whome builded 45. b 30 Wooduile lord aideth the duke of Britaine without Henrie the seauenths consents 768. a 40. Slaine 768. b 40 Wooll sold dog chepe by the stone 476. b 50. Sessed at a certeine price and what for the transporting out of the realme 365 a 40. Transporting ouer sea an act against it 353 a 60. What K. Edward the third might spend a daie there by that which was transported 383. b 10 Granted in subsidie by the merchants 440 a 20. ¶ Sée Subsidie Staple Wolâ—en cloth of two shillings the â—rode yard 789 b 40 Waites wiâ—e a notable harlot 〈◊〉 shamefull end 937 b 30 c. Wolâ—eâ—â— described 829 b 60.830 a â—â— Made bishop of Durâ—am 〈◊〉 demandeth a great subsidie his obstinat answer to the motion of the commons 877 a 50 60 b 10. Taketh it in scorne to be called brother by the archbishop 848 a 10. Reprooued by Henrie the eight dissolueth the archbishop of Canturburie his conuocation 878 a 20.40 His princelie pâ—rt at a banket and other recreations note 848 b 50 60. He will haue euerie man sworne what he is woorth 874 b 60 Deuiseth 〈◊〉 destruction of the duke of Buckingham 862 b 50. Imboldeneth Kneâ—â—t against him b 60. Accuseth him to Henrie the eight 863 b 10 20. What forren chronicâ—ers report of him 886 b 30. Altereth the state of Henrie the eight his household 892 b 40. Erecteth twâ— new colleges he excuseth himselfe touching the streiâ—â— commission for the tax 891 a 10 40 60. His authoritie impugned 884 a 10. Offended at a plaie and punisheth the author and actors of the same â—94 a 50. Goeth ambassador into France his pompe the maner of his receiuing by the French king 897 b 10 20 40 Suspected to be against Henrie the eight his mariage with quéene Kathâ—rine his brothers wife 906 b 30. Articles exhibited against him 911 b 20. At his manor of câ—Câ—wood kéepeth a good house was to be arrested of treason prognostications of his fall arrested taketh the action in good part 915 a 10 30 b 50 60 His commissions to take vp monie by anticipation 882 a 50. His ambitious humor the ordering of the two kings of England and Spaine their interuiew committed to him 853 a 20 c. b 10 20 c. 854 all 855 a 10 c. His great pompe put in great trust by the king of England and France 858 a 20 30. His liberalitie by vertue forsooth of his spirituall power 872 b 50. He hateth the duke of Buckingham causeth the earle of Kildare to be committed to ward 855 b 20 30 c. His crueltie 894 b 30. His excessiue pride 845 a 60 b 10 847 b 50. A caueat giuen him by a libell set vp in London he cannot abide the citizens 895 a 30 40 50. His pompe when he receiued the emperor Charles at Douer his pride at high masse 873 a 50 b 40 Returneth out of France 898 a 60. Is sent ouer to Calis the emperor receiueth him carrieth the great seale with him and there sealeth writs and patents 870 a 40 b 10 20 40. Maketh means to be elected pope 871 b 10. Singeth masse before the two kings of England France 861 a 20. Desireth to sée the commission of the arrest committed to the custodie of certeine gentlemen sickneth sitting at the table falleth into a flux that cost him his life 916 a 20. In displesure with Henrie the eight articles exhibited against him sued in a premunire loth to part from the great seale but yet discharged calleth all his officers to accounts goeth to Asher and hath his plentie turned into penurie condemned in a premunire 909 a 10 20 30 40 60 b 30 50. Archbishop of Yorke cardinall chancellor of England his cardinals hat receiued by Kentish gentlemen with great solemnitie iustice executed by him vpon offendors he erecteth new courts by Henrie the eights commission 838 b 50 60. He taketh vpon him to determin causes diuerse péeres offended at him he hindereth the duke of Suffolks hope an enimie to peace 839 a 50 60 b 10. His aduise to the maior of London at Ill Maie daies riot 841 b 30 40. Licenced to repaire into Yorkeshire his college lands seized vpon to the behoofe of Henrie the eight 913 b 10. Remooue â—o Richmond prepareth for his iourneie into the North 914 a 60 b 10. Auoucheth that he cannot liue ascribeth his fall to the iust iudgement of God the complet historie of his behauiors life and death 917 918 919 920 921 922 Wolstan bishop of Worcester and others resist the erle of Hereford rebelling 11 a 50. Refuseth a place of safegard against the Normans 17 a 60 b 10. Like to haue béene deposed for his
Anno Reg. 6. Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt Matth Paris The king being sicke promiseth amendment of life Polydor. Eadmerus Anselme elected archbishop of Canturburie Eadmerus Matth. Paris Polydor. Robert Bluet L. Chancelor elected bishop of Lincolne Hen. Hunt Polydor. A proclamation that none should deparâ— the realme Ran. Higd. Rées king of Wales slaine Wil. Thorne Malcolme king of Scots commeth to Glocester Wil. Malm. Polydor. K. Malcolme inuadeth England Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. Anno Reg. 7. 1094 Ran. Higd. Wil. Malm. Simon Dun. Death murren of cattell Strange woonders Matth. Paris Polydor. Simon Dun. King William passeth ouer into Normandie Wars betwixt the king and his brother Matth. West Polydor. A peace concluded betwixt the king and his brother Robert Hen. Hunt Simon Dun. The Welshmen inuade England The castell of Mountgomeriâ— won by the Welshmen Anno Reg. 8. 1095 Robert earle of Northumberland refuseth to come to the king Matth. Paris Hen. Hunt Maluoisin a fortresse built against Banbourgh Polydor. Banbourgh yéelded to the king Sâ—moâ— Dun. â—he earle of â—we Matth. Paris King William inuadeth Wales The king returneth out of Wales with dishonour Eadmeâ—us Murcherdach king of Ireland The councell of Clermount The iournie into the holie land Godfray be Bullion Anno Reg. 9. 1096. Hen. Hunt Wil. Thorne Simon Dun. A subsidie Eadmerus Polydor. The duchie of Normandie morgaged to king William Eadmerus Polydor. Anno Reg. 10. 1097 Eadmerus Waterford in Ireland made a bishoprike The archbishop of Canturburie primate of Ireland Murcherdach K. of Ireland Malchus consecrated bishop of Waterford The king eftsoones inuadeth the Welshmen Polydor. The Welshmen withdraw into the woods H. Hunt Simon Dun. R. Houed Anno Reg. 11. 1098 Matth. Paris Gyral Cam. Hugh earle of Shrewsburie slaine â—ab ex Guido de Columna Anno Reg. 12. 1099 Fabian Ran. Higd. Matth. Paris Polydor. The king goeth ouer into Normandie Finchamstéed Ran. Higd. Hen. Hunt Matth. West Wil. Malm. Hen. Hunt Matth. Paris Wil. Malm. The saieng of king William Rufus Man 's deliuered from an asséege Helias Hen. Hunt Polydor. Uariance betwixt the king and the archbishop Anselme Matth. Paris A thousand maâ—kes demanded of Anselme Eadmerâ—â— Matth. Paris The king could not abide to â—eare the pope named Eadmerus The kings demand to Anâ—elme A councell at Rockingham in Rutlandshire * If they be Gods people The king renounceth the archbishop for his subiect The bishops driuen to their shifts how to shape an answer The meane to pacifie the king The stiffenes of Anselme in withstanding the kings pleasure Matth. Paris Eadâ—eruâ— Fabian Matth. Paris Anselme comming to Rome complaineth of the king Ranulfe bishop of Chichester Finess of préests that had wiues as by some writers it séemed Polydor. Robert Losaunge Ran. Higd. Wil. Malm. Stephan Harding a moonke Ran. Higd. Iacobus Philippus Berigonias Anno Reg. 13. 1100 The kings lauish prodigalitie Strange woonders Wil. Malm. A dreame Matth. West Wil. Malm. Sir Walter Tirell The king slaine Wil. Malm The liberall hart of king William Iewes An answer of a good Iew. A pretie deuision King William suspected of infidelitie Eadmerus Praieng to saincts His stature Whereof he tooke his surname Rufus Wil. Malm. Couentrie church ioined to the sée of Chester Anno Reg. 1. 1100. Wil. Thorne Geruasius Dorobernensis Matth. Paris The king â—â—â—keth to win the peoples fauour Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt Matth. Paris Anselme called home Wil. Malm. William Gifford bishop of Winchester Hen. Hunt Rafe bishop of Durham committed to the Tower Simon Dun. The first ordeining of the yard measure Wil. Malm. Wil. Malâ— Polydor. The archbishop of Uienna the popes legat He is not receiued for legat Ran. Higd. Duke Robert chosen king of Hierusalem Polydor. Anno Reg. 2. Duke Robert is solicited to come into England to claim the crowne Wil. Malm. Simon Dun. In the Kal. of Februarie R. Houe Hen. Hunâ— Polydor. Duke Robert arriued at Portsmouth Simon Dun. Wil. Malm. Hen. Hunt Polydor. Wil. Malm. Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt Hen. Hunt Wil. Thorne Matth. West Geruasius Dorober Simon Dun. Robert de Belesme earle of Shrewsburie Stafford wasted Arundell castell besieged Bridgenorth besieged Anno Reg. 3. The earle of Shrewsburie banished the realme A synod of bishops Eadmerus Abbats priors â—epriued Matth. Parâ—â— The cause why they wer depriued Hen. Hunt Sim. Dun. Eadmerus Mariage of préests forbidden Hen. Hunt Decrées instituted in this councell Against préests that were alehouse hunters Archdeaconries Subdeacons Préests sons Préests to wear crowns Tithes Benefices New chapels Consecration of churches Abbats Moonks Farmes Parsonages Contracts Wearing of haire Buriall Fond worshipping of men The cursse to be read euerie sundaie S. Bartholomewes by Smithfield founded Smithfield sometimes a common laiestall a place of execution Anno Reg. 3 Polydor. The king bestoweth bishopriks Matth. Paris Sim. Dunel Anselme refuseth to consecrate the bishops inuested by the king Gerard inuested archbishop of Yorke W. Gâ—fford bishop of Winchester Matth. Paris Wil. Thorne Polydor. Polydor. 1102 Anno Reg. 4. Ambassadors sent to Rome Anselme goeth also to Rome Eadmerus The saieng of Wil. Warlewast to the pope The popes answer to him Polydor. Wil. Malm. The pope writeth courteouslie to the king The earle of Mellent Anno Reg. 4. The K. persuaded to renounce his title to the inuestiture of prelats Eadmerus Duke Robert commeth into England to visit his brother Wil. Malm. Factious persons practise to set the two brethren at variance The earle of Mortaigne Richard earle of Chester A power of men sent into Normandie Gemeticenâ—is The k. passeth ouer to Normandie Anno Reg. 6. Simon Dun. Gemeticensis Polydor. 1106 Anno Reg. 7. The brethren depart in displeasure K. Henrie passeth into Normandie to pursue his brother They ioine in battell The Normans vanquished The earle of Mortaigne Eadmerus W. Crispine W. Ferreis Robert de Estoutuille The number slaine Gemeticensis Wil. Malm. Robert de Belesme The 27. of September chro de Nor. Simon Dun. Matth. West Anselme returneth home Duke Robert prisoner in the castell of Cardiff Gemeticensis Polydor. Maâ—th West Iohn Pike Richard prior of Elie. Polydor. Ran. Higd. Flemings coÌ„ming ouer into England haue places appointed them to inhabit Wil. Malm. A councâ—ll Sim. Dunel Eadmerus Anno Reg. 9. Préests are sequâ—stred froÌ„ their wiues Archdeacons and canons Archdeacons to be sworne Penance Polydor. Philip king of Fran. dead Lewis le gros K. of France Ambassadors from the emperour Maud the kings daughter fianced vnto the emperour Eadmerus The death of Gerard archbish of Yoâ—ke Thomâ—s the kings chapleine succéeded in that sée The doubt of Anselme Anselme writeth to the Pope The popes answer to Anselme The archbishop of Yorke refuseth to come vnto Canturburie to be consecrated Looke in the 9. page and the first columne of the debate betwéen Thomas of Yorke Lanâ—renke of Canturburie The bishop of London deane to the archbishop of Canturburie The bishop of Rochester his chapleine A stout prelat Anselme senâ—â—eth to the king Ansâ—lme
dealing breach of promise of the French king Wil. Paruus Enuious discord among the christians K. Richard discomfiteth the Saracens néere to Port Iaph Rog. Houed The names of such noble men as were famous for their valiant dooings in this voiage De Poole 〈◊〉 de Stagno Galf. Vinsaâ— The marques of Montferrato murthâ—â—â— by the Assassini Earle Iohn purposed to seize vpon the kingdom in his brothers absence William de Poicters K. Richards chapleine Anno Reg. 4. Wil. Paruus K. Richard rescueth Port Iaph Rad. Niger Matth. Paris Cephas K. Richard fell sicke A peace concluded betwixt the Christians Saracens Hubert bishop of Salisburie K. Richard taketh his iornie homewards K. Richard slandered for the death of the marques of Montferrato W. Paruus Erle of Gorze Saltzburge K. Richard commeth to Uienna Polydor. Ra. Niger K. Richard submitteth himselfe to the duke of Austrich N. Triuet Polychron The cause of the displeasure betwixt the duke of Austrich king Richard Ger. Dor. Rog. Houed line 50 The king is deliuered to the emperor Matth. Paris Ouid. lib. Fast. 1. Rog. Houed Two legats from the pope Normandie interdicted The earle of Pieregort others wast the K. of Englands lands The seneschal of Gascoigne reuengeth iniurie The king of Nauars brother The abbats of Boxley and Roberts-bridge Ger. Dor. The French king counselleth K. Iohn to vsurpe against his brother Ger. Dor. The archbishop of Yorke Hugh Bardolfe William de Stuteuille Wil. Paruus Rouen besieged The earle of Leicester Polydor. Michaelmas saith Ger. Dorob Wil. Paruus The emperour chargeth king Richard with iniuries doone to the Sicilians W. Paruus Matth. West The kings wisedome in making his answere Polydor. The bishop of Salisburie sent into England Ger. Dor. Rog. Houed The bishop of Elie commeth to the king The emperor agréeth with king Richard for his ransome N. Triuet Matt. Paris R. Houed Lands assigned to king Richard Polydor. Rog. Houed Order taken for leuieng monie to paie the kings ransome The hard dealing of officers in the collection Church iewels The bishop of Norwich The abbat of saint Albons The bishop of Chester Matthew de Cléere R. Houed The bishop of Elie. Anno Reg. 5. Wil. Paruus Hor. lib caer 1. ode 10. The bishop of Liege murthered Wil. Paruus Hubert bishop of Salisburie elected archbishop of Canturburie Hubert archbishop of CaÌ„turburie lord chéefe iustice The kings commandement not obeied R. Houed King Richard released out of captiuitie R. Houed The offers of the French K and erle Iohn to haue the K. of England kept still in prison The princes that had vndertaken for the emperor to performe the couenants Robert de Nouant Yéerelie pensions giuen by the king â—o certeine princes of the empire Memburge Wil. Paruus The French king inuadeth Normandie R. Houed He landed the 20. of March being sundaie as R. Houeden and Rafe de Diceto write Rog. Houed Diuerse sieges held at one time S. Michaels mount The king goeth to Notingham and winneth the castel Rog. Houed The forrest 〈◊〉 Shirewood The castell of Tickhill yeeâ—ded Rog. Houed Strife betwixt the archbishops for carieng of their crosses Officers discharged Lieutenantships set on sale The archbishop of Yorke offer The bishop of Chester A subsidâ—â— The archbishop of Yorke accused Gerard de Camuille charged with felonie and treason The king of Scots commeth to sée the king of England A parlement A grant made to the king of Scots what allowance he should haue when he came to England A councell holden at Winchester The king crowned anew R. Houed The king of Scots beareth one of the swords before the king of England The citizens of London A parlement called The bold courage of the bishop of Lincolne The bishop of Durham lost his earldome K. Richards practises The moonks Cisteaux Rog. Houed The king of Scots maketh suit for Northumberland Mainprise Rog. Houed The king transporteth ouer into France The French king raiseth his siege from Uernueil N. Triuet Rog. Houed The earle of Leicester taken prisoner Geffrey de Rancon The earle of Engolesme The king of Nauars brother Anno Reg. 6. Engolesme woone Polydor. Wil. Paruus Polydor. Great exactions The colour pretended in leuieng of monie Rog. Houed Inquisitions taken by a iurie of sundrie matters Usurers Iewes Iustices shiriffes and other officers Hubert archbishop of Canturburie lord chéefe iustice Officers driuen to fine for their offices The king offended with the lord chancellor A new scale Matth. Paris The king returneth into England He granteth the English men licence to iournie Rog. Houed Fines paid for licence to exercise turnements Mâ—l Pal â—n suo cap. Bishops towne I thinke he came not ouer at all into England at this time but rather sent his mind vnto the archbishop Messengers from the pope Isoldune Nouencourâ— yeeldeth to K. Richard Albemarle besieged Matt. West Polydor. Rog. Houed The earle of Leicesters offer for his ransome Million 〈◊〉 and rased A motion for peace Earle Iohn returneth to the king his brother and is pardoned Wil. Paruus R. Houed Matth. Paris Rog. Houed R. Houed Rog. Houed Wil. Paruus Matth. Paris Polychron Baldwin de Betun Duke Leopold catcheth a fall beside his horsse and dieth of the hurt White monks Rog. Houed Hugh NouaÌ„t bishop of Couentrie restored to his sée The archbishop of Yorke M. Pal. in suo sag. Pope Celestine The archbish of Canturburie is made yâ— popes legat A trinitie of offices in vnitie of person A synod holden at Yorke The emperor sendeth to the king Anno Reg. 7. The bishop of Elie is sent to the emperour The 2 kings talke togither The emperor dissuadeth the king from agréeing to the peace The warre 〈◊〉 begun afresh The hasâ— which king Richard made The 2 kings againe talke togither of peace The conditions of peace concluded betwixt the two kings Matth. Paris Matth. West Matth. West Matth. Paris Rog. Houed The earle of Albemarle departed this life Otho sonne to the duke of Saxonie Lawnes Wil. Paruus Ran. Higd. The abbat of Caen sent into England Fraudulent dealing in officers Fabian Wil. Paruus Matt. Paris Ran. Higd. William Fitz Osbert The â—oule disorder in the citizens of London The vnnaturall ingratitude of Fitz Osbert Why he ware his long berd Matth. Paris Fabian His oration to the people Ger. Dor. He is called before the archbishop of Canturburie lord chéefe iustice or president of the realme He fléeth inâ—o the church of S. Marie Bow His concubine He is executed Wil. Paruus Matth. Paris The archbish of Canturburie euill spokeÌ„ of for the death of William Fitz Osbert An old whormonger and a new saint The erledome of Poictou Iohn Bouchet his douâ— Ranulph erle of Chester tooke his wife the dutchesse of Britaine prisoner A dearth The death of the earle of Salisburie R. Houed Matth. Paris Marchades Lupescaro The bishop of Beauuois taken prisoner Genes 37. Anno Reg. 8. Normandie interdicted by the archbishop of Rouen The bishop of Elie departed this life Rog.
Nic. Triuet The duke of Britaine departed this life The lord Beaumont of Heinault forsaketh the K. of England his seruice The king goeth ouer into Flanders Ia. Mair Froissard A councell â—elden in the king of Englands ship Ia. Meir Welshmen appointed to Iaques Arteueld for a gard against Gerard Denise Iacob Arteuelds house beset Froissard Ia. Meir Iacob van Arteueld slaine M. Pal. in scor Ambassadors from the good townes in Flanders vnto king Edward Froissard Auberoch besieged The Frenâ—â— armie distreâ—sed and the earle of Liâ—â—e taken Towns 〈◊〉 by the earle oâ— Derbie Angolesme Blaues Froissard saith they were an hundred thousand Gio. Villani writeth that they were a six thousand horsmen and fiftie thousand footemen of Frenchmen Gascoignes Lombardes Annales de Burgoigne 1346 Anno Reg. 20. Angolisme recouered by the Frenchmen Damassen Thonins Aiguillon besieged Gio. Villani The archdecon of Unfort Frenchmen discomfited Additions to Adam Merimuth Purueiers punished Iustices A parlement Cardinals Froissard The king paseth ouer into Normandie Iohn Villani saith there were 2500 horsemen and 30000 footmen and archers that passed ouer with the K. but when he commeth to speake of thâ— battell he séemeth to increase the number The ordering of the kings armie Harflew Chierburge Mountburge Carentine Saint Lo. There were slaine in all without and within the towne 5000 men as Gio. Villani writeth Peter Legh Caen taken 40000 clotâ—â—s as Gio. 〈◊〉 writeth 〈◊〉 got by the Englishmen in one place and other 〈◊〉 this iournâ—â— Louiers Gisors Uernon Gio. Villani S. Germans in Laie S. Clowd Beauuois Burners executed Piquency The Frenâ—â— kings armâ—â— Sir Godmare du Foy. Gobin Agace The English men wan the passage ouer the water of Some Caxton The number slaine Fâ—oâ—sard Crotay burnt Mar. Pal. in sag. GiouoÌ„ Villani saith that when they should ioine in battell the Englishmen were 30000. archers English Welsh beside other footmen with axes iauelins and not fullie 4000 horssemen Froissard The kings dâ—meanor before the battell The disorder among the Frenchmen Charles Grimaldâ— Anthonie or Othone Doris were captâ—ins of these Genowaâ—es which were not past six thousand as Gio. Villani saith Polydor. Froissard The earle of Ilanson Raine and thunder with an eclipse Tâ—e Genowaâ—â—s The battell is begun The king of Boheme The earle 〈◊〉 Alanson The princâ—â— battell pâ—â—sed The earle of Northampâ—â—â— sendeth to the king The kingâ— answer The Freâ—â—â— king departeth out of the field Great slaugâ—ter of Frenchâ—men Caxton Iac. Meir Polydor. Froissard Noble men slaine The king of England coâ—â—meth 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 Georg. Buch. paraph in psal Frenchmen slaine the day after the batâ—â—ll The archb of Rouen and the lord grand prior of France slaine Calis besieged In the Acts and monuments Iac. Meâ—â— Terrouâ—n Terrouan woon by 〈◊〉 Froissard Sir Iohn de Uienne capteine of Calis The king of Englands pitie towards the poore The duke of Normandie sent for The earle of Derbie assembleth an armie Towns won by the earle of Derbie The citie of Poictiers woon by force Saint Iohn Dangelie The king of Scots inuadeth England Polydor. The English lords assemble a power to fight with the Scots Froissard Tho. Wals. Froissard The quéenes diligence The Scots fight with â—xes The English men obteine the victorie The king of Scots taken Hect. Boetius Ri. Southwell Fabian Froissard Neuils crosse In Angl. praelijs sub Edwardâ— 3. Sée in Scotland Hector Boet. Countries of ScotlaÌ„d subdued by the Englishmen Froissard Iohn Copland refuseth to deliuer the K. of Scots Iohn Copland rewâ—â—ded Ia. Meir The Flemings Froissard 1347 Anno Reâ— â—â— The earle of Flanders 〈◊〉 streined to promise mariage to the king of Englands daughâ—ter The lord Charles de Blois takâ— prisoner Sir Thomaâ— Dagworth Froissard Sir 〈◊〉 Hartilie 〈◊〉 English knight wâ—s also there with him Fabian The French king assembleth an armie Froissard The Flemings besiege Aire Ia. Meir The French K. coÌ„meth towards Calis The earle of Derbie The request of the French lords to the king of England His answer Cardinals seÌ„t to intreat of peace They depart The French K. returneth into France The conditions of the surrender of Calis Six burgesses of Calis presented to the king The queene obteined their pardon Calis yéelded to the king of England Calis made a colonie of Englishmen The quéene brought to bed in the castell of Calis Polydor. Caxton Ia. Meir A truce Women hard to agrée Sir Amerie de Pauie 134â— Thom. 〈◊〉 Anno Reg â— Great 〈◊〉 1349 Anno Reg. 13. A great mortalitie Dearth A practise 〈◊〉 betraie 〈◊〉 Diuersitted writers Fabian Froissard The king â—â—cretlie paâ—â—â—ouer to 〈◊〉 The lord Geffrie de Charnie Sir Edward de Rentie The king crieth Mannie to the rescue The earles of Stafford and Suffolke the lords Montacute Berkley and la Ware The Frenchmen alight on foot Sir Eustace de RibaumoÌ„t a right valiâ—nt knight He is taken prisoner by the king of England The lord Geffrie de Charnie is taken Sir Eustace de Ribaumont Anno Reg. 24. The death ceasseth Auesdurie Commissioners méet to talke of peace Men borne with â—ewer téeth than in times past Caxton Tho. Walsin Polychron A combat Auesburie Thom. Wals. A Spanish fléet Spaniards vanquisht by the K. of England by sea Thom. Wals. Auesburie Froissard Sir Thomas Dagworth slaine Ambassadors sent to the pope Anno Reg 25. 1351 Froissard The castell of Guines woone Polydor. Grotes 〈◊〉 halâ—e 〈◊〉 fiâ—st 〈◊〉 1â—5â— Anno. Reg Mouron 135â— Anno. Reg. â—â— Tho. Walsi In the priâ—ted books of statutes 〈◊〉 shoâ—ld appeare that this parlement was rather hâ—lden in the â—â— yeare of the kings reigâ—â— Statutes 〈◊〉 making of clothes Weares and milles Creations 〈◊〉 noble men The lord Charles 〈◊〉 Blois Debate betwixt the dukes of Brunswike Lancaster Auesburie Tho. Walsi affirmeth that this remoouing of the staple of wols was the 28 yeare of K. Edwards reigne Fabian Sir Walter Bentlâ—e committed to the tower A great drought A dearth Caxton Corn brought out of Zeland 1354 Anno Reg. 28. Thom. Wals. Auesburie A truce betwixt England and France Ambassadoâ—â— to the pope 1355 Anno Reg. 29. Debate betwixt the scholers townesmen of Oxenford Thom. Wals. Auesburie The quarrell appeased betwixt the scholers and townesme noâ— Oxenford Auesburie A nauie prepared The duke of Lancaster Record Tur. The end and award made of the quarrell betwixt the Uniuersitie and townesmen of Oxford Tho. Walsâ— The prince 〈◊〉 Wales goeth ouer into Gascoâ—gne The citie of London The king inâ—aâ—eth FraÌ„ce The lord Bousicant Froissard The king for want of vittels returneth Auesburie The constable of France demandeth battell The answer made to him Berwike taken by Scots A parlement The procéedings of the prince of Wales in Aquitaine Carcasson Narbonne Two bishops sent from the pope to the prince of Wales He 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 sea Buscicauâ—â—â— The capitall de Beuf Hector Boeâ— Anno Reg. 30. The resignation of the realme of Scotland made by the Balioll. K. Edward sore afflicted
Hugh 〈◊〉 esquire 〈◊〉 ouer to the 〈◊〉 of Richâ—â—â—â— to informe 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 preferment Tho. Rame sent ouer for the same purpose for feare of interceptioâ— The earle of Richmond maketh the duke of Britaine priuie to the matter Hugh CoÌ„wey and Thomas Rame returnâ— into England and deliueâ— their answer Preparation to bring in receiue 〈◊〉 the earle to the kingdomâ— â— Richards â—urpose in the 〈◊〉 of coniuâ—aâ—ion against 〈◊〉 The duke of Buckingham conspireth against king Richard The duke of Buckingham â— professed enimie to king Richard K. Richards 〈◊〉 in the disposing of his armie The duke of BuckinghaÌ„s power of wild Welshmen falseharted doo â—aile him A sore floud or high water dooing much harme called the duke of BuckinghaÌ„s great water The dukes adherents their powers dispersed A proclamaâ—â—oâ— for the aâ—prehension of the duke of BuckinghaÌ„ with large rewâ—rds to the apprehendor K. Richard sendeth foorth a name to â—câ—wre the sea ouer against Britaine Humfrie Banaster seruant vnto the duke of Buckingham betraied his maister Gods secret â—â—â—gementâ— vpon Banaster and his children after thâ— duke was apprehended The duke of Buckinghâ—â— beheaded with out arreigâ—â—â—â— or iudgemeâ—â— Gu. â—la The earle oâ— Richmonds preparation of ships and souldiers to the sea His ships disparkled by tempest He séeth all the sea banâ—â— furnished 〈◊〉 souldiers 〈◊〉 sendeth to â—now wheâ—her they â—â—re with 〈◊〉 or aâ—ainst him A forged tale â—o intrap the earles messengers The earle arriueth in Normandie passeth by land into Britaine againe Charles the â— of France his beneuolence to the earle of Richmond The earle lamenteth and reioiseth The English lords giue faith and promise either to other The earle of Richmond sweareth to marrie Elizabeth daughter to Edward the fourth after possession of the crowne Diuerse of thâ— earle of Richmonds faction apprehended and executed Abr. Flem Iohn Hooker alià s Vowel K. Richard commeth to Excester and is receiued with presents A prophesie the memorie whereof did appall the kings spirits Lord Scroope by the kings commission kept a session against diuerse indicted of high treson More than fiue hundred indicted whereof some escaped and some were executed The earle of RichmoÌ„d atteinted in parlement and all other that fled ouer sea to take his part Anno Reg. 2. King Richard chargeth the lord Stanleie to kéepe his wife in some secret place from dealing against him Collingborne executed Collingborne indictment Collingboâ—â—â— a fauourer 〈◊〉 the earle of Richmond Collingborne purpose to 〈◊〉 the erle aâ— his arriuall at Pole in Dorsetshire Collingborne indicted to be a libeller against king Richard Sée Scotland pag. 284 285. A truce betwixt England Scotland with a trâ—atie of aliance Iohn earle of Lincolne proâ—â—amed heire apparant to the crowne A marriage concluded betwixt the prince of Rothsaâ—e the duke of Suffolkes daughter King Richard attempteth the duke of Bâ—â—taine to delâ—uer the earle of Richmond into his hâ—â—â—s A great temptation with large offers Peter Landoise is mooued by the ambassadors of king Richard in their sute Note what loue of lucre or gréedie gaping after rewards dooth Sée page 701. Abr. Fl. Bishop Morton preuenteth defeateth the practises of king Richard and Peter Landoise The earle of Penbroke coÌ„ductor of the earle of Richmonds companie The earles small traine for a policie The earle apparelled like a page atteÌ„deth vpoÌ„ one of his men as his maister Peâ—er Landoise his expectation disappointed by the priuie and vnknowne departing of the earle The duke of Britains 〈◊〉 to the earle of Richmond the care of 〈◊〉 safetie Edw. Wooduile Edward Poinings receiue monie 〈◊〉 the duke for the earles conduâ—â— and his coâ—panie The earle of Richmond goeth to the French king and telleth him the cause of his coÌ„ming Abr. Fl. ex Guâ—â— page 13. Sir Iohn Uere earle of Oxford getteth out of prison he with others go to the earle of Richmond Abr Fl. ex I.S. pâ—g 733. The earle of Oxford leuieth a power and commeth into England Shiriffe Bodringham besiegeth the mount that the earle had taken The name of Fortescue wherevpon it grew Deuises to withdraw the earles power from him The earle of Oxford submitteth himselfe yéeldeth the castell into the kings hands Diuers English 〈◊〉 voluntarilie submit themselues to the earle of Richmond in France K. Richards deuise to infringe and defeat the earle of RichmoÌ„ds purpose A subtill and lâ—wo practise of king Richard to beguile the earle of Richmond The inconstancie of Q. Elizabeth Quéene Elizabeth allureth hir sonne the marquesâ—e Dorset home out of France A loâ—ged coÌ„plaine of king Richard against his wiâ—â— tâ— be rid of hâ—r A rumor spred abroad oâ— the quâ—enes death aâ— the procurement of king Richard The quéene 〈◊〉 to king Richard the third suddenâ—â—â— dead K Richard caâ—â—eth his 〈◊〉 on his â—éece purposing â—o maâ—â— hir Hom. Odyss lib. 19. What noble men K. Richard most mistrusted 1485 Anno Reg. 3. The castell of Hammes deliuered vnto the earle of Richmond Thomas Brandon entereth the castell Why king Richard gaue licence to all in the castell to depart in safetie with bag and baggage K. Richard calleth home his ships of warre from the narrow seas The vse of beacons in countries néere the sea coasts Dissention among the péeres of France made the earle of Richmond renew his sute and put him to his shifts The marqueâ— Dorset forsaketh the earle The earle of Richmâ—nd hath 〈◊〉 monie of the French king for hostages The earle is greeued at 〈◊〉 newes of king Richards intended mariage with his neéce Sir Walter Herbert A mariage purposed 〈◊〉 disappointed The Welshmen offer to aid the earle oâ— Richmond The earle arriueth at Milford hauen A false rumor of ill newes The earle of Richmonds power made stronger by accesse of confederats The erle sendeth secret word to his mother and other his fréends that he meant a direct passage to London their conference Rice ap Thomas sweareth fealtie and seruice to the earle of Richmond The lord Stanleies deuise to auoid suspicion of K. Richard and to saue his sonnes life K. Richard contemneth the earle and his power Ouid. The king sendeth to his friends for a chosen power of men The earle 〈◊〉 incamped at Lichfield The ordering of king Richards armâ—â— The earle of Richmond remoueth his power to Tamworth A strange chance that happened to the earle of Richmond The earle of Richmond put to 〈◊〉 shift Tâ—e lord Stanleie the earle of Richmond others 〈◊〉 embrace and consult The principals of K. Richards power 〈◊〉 from him The â—reame 〈◊〉 king Richard the third foretelling him of his end King Richard bringeth all his men into the plaine The duke of Norffolke and the earle of Surrie on K. Richards side The lord Stanleie refuseth to set the earles men in battell raie The earle setteth his men in order and appointeth chéefteins King Richard iustifieth himselfe and his gouernement He speaketh opprobriouslie of the earle of Richmond The K. wouâ—
Hunsdon declareth how the dag was more than ordinarilie charged and how the earle dispatched him selfe Thrée bullets found vnder the point of the earls shoulder blade A slanderous report of the quéenes enimies and the earles fauourers answered The earle wanted no prospects for pleasure nor walks of conuenient libertie Sir Christopher Hatton reuealeth to the court and auditorie the gratious dealing of hir maiesâ—ie with the said earle no such fauour deseruing The quéenes maiestie mitigateth the punishmeÌ„t which the law would haue awarded against the earle The quéenes maiesties nature is to loue hir enimies O that they could change their nature and loue hir highnesse againe The earle standeth vpon termes of his innocencie all the world séeing the cause to contrarie * To this petition let all true harted Englishmen saie Amen The arriuall and interteinment of the deputies for the estates of the low countries The names of the said deputies for the estates The quéenes maiesties most gratious fauor acknowledged The distressed state of the 〈◊〉 countriâ—â—â—â—â—ter the death of the prince of Orange The hope that the low countrie people had in hir highnes helpe Spanish seruitude importable The cause whie the deputies for the states came into England and their sute vnto hir highnesse expressed The gouernement principalitie of the low countries presented to the quéenes maiestie Manie good townes and places yet remaining in the low countries defensible against the enimie The vniting of the low countries to the realmes of England c how beneficiall Protection of the reformed religion a part of their sute The loialtie and faithfulnesse of the low countrie people commanded Benefits like to insue vpon the said protection vndertaken of hir highnesse The said deputies doo present certeine articles and conditions to hir maiestie concerning their sute Aufeld and Weblie hanged for publishing of seditious bookes Fiue or rather 〈◊〉 people slain by the fall of a wall in London néere vnto Downegate Earle of Bedford and the lord Russell his sonne deceased Souldiers sent to aid the low countries of Holland Zeland c. Ground and trées soonke and swallowed vp in Kent eight miles from London Seminarie and massing priests banished Note in this certificat an acknowledgment of verie great English courtesie to the seminaries in their transportation The seminaries suddenlie assaulted and in danger of death by a Flushinger as they were passing ouer sea The seminaries are set on shore at Bullogne through their owne importunitie Kings and princes souereignes are to yéeld account of their actions onelie to almightie God the king of kings Naturall causes of the ancient continuall trafficke betwixt the people of EnglaÌ„d them of the low countries Confederatitions both betwixt the kings of England and lords of the low countries and also the subiects of both countries The people of both the countries bound by speciall obligations interchangeablie for mutuall fauours and friendlie offices Treaties extant of ancient time betwixt the kings of England and the dukes of Burgundie for the commerce betwixt their countries Conuentions for the subiects of either side to shew mutuall fauors one to th e other Spaniards and strangers latelie appointed gouernors in the low countries to the violation of the liberties of the countrie The destruction of the nobilitie and the people of the countries by the Spanish gouernement The lamentable violent death of the countie of Egmond the glorie of those countries The rich townes and strengths with the wealth thereof possessed by the Spaniards The French kings offers to haue aided and receiued to his subiection the oppressed people of the low countries The quéene of Englands coÌ„tinuall fréendlie aduises to the king of Spaine for restreining of the tyrannie of his gouernors The quéene of Englands means vsed to staie the states of the lowe countries froÌ„ yéelding their subiection to anie other forreine prince The enterprise of the Spaniards in Ireland sent by the king of Spaine and the pope The refusall of the quéenes messenger and hir letters to the king of Spaine The iust causes of dismissing of Barnardin Mendoza out of EnglaÌ„â— Two turbulent spirited persons Spaniardâ— dâ—uing what they could to set all EnglaÌ„ in a tumult Sée the voâ—luntarie confession of F. Throgmortoâ— in pages 1370 1373. The courteous dealing of hir maiestie with Mendoza a man mortallie hated departinâ— out of England The quéene of EnglaÌ„ds procéeding for the deliuerie of Scotland from the seruitude wherein the house of Guise meant to haue broght it The realme of Scotland restored to the ancient fréedome and so possessed by the present king by the meanes onelie of the quéene of England The conclusion of the causes of sending of certeine coÌ„panies of English souldiors to the defense of the oppressed people of the low countries and to withstand the attempts against this realme Thrée speciall things reasonablie desired by the quéene of England 1. The end of warres with restitution of the low countries to their ancient liberties 2. Suertie froÌ„ inuasion of hir owne realme 3. And renewing of the mutuall traffike betwéene the countries The causes of taking some townes into hir maiesties custodie The summe of a slanderous pamphlet published in the Italian toong against the quéenes maiestie The quéenes maiestie is gelous ouer the conseruation of hir reputation An answer to the first point of the said pamphlet clearing hir highnes of ingratitude The second point of the pamphlet answered to the full satisfaction of anie that is reasonable The prosecution of the warres in the low countries is not like to cease though the prince of Parma were dead This being dulie pondered all the world maie sée how vniustlie hir highnesse is slandered The nature of malice comprised in a senâ—â—nce of few 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in a 〈◊〉 of few â—ords The reward â—â—at wicked and infamous â—â—bellors shall â—ape at the hands of God and men The earle of Leicesters paâ—sing ouer 〈◊〉 the low â—â—â—ntries The first shew â—f a woman â—â—presenting Leidon â—he second 〈◊〉 of faâ—e â—he third 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 The fourth shew of Spanish seruituuâ— The fift shew of hope to be succored The sixt shew of aid promised The last shew of libertie victorie and triumph These verses séeme to be made by no metrician perhaps they were deuised by some of Leidon Uerses written vpon the doore of the lord lieutenaÌ„ts lodging The lord lieutenant returneth backe from Leidon to Donhage A géneráll fast proclamed and deuoutlie obserued The lord lieutenant rideth to Skeueling and is presented with a few English verses Titles of honór ascribed to the lord lieutenant with a reioising at his comming The estates sworne to the quéene of England The earle of â—eicester installed at Donhage with the maner and order thereof Persons of honor and worship The couenants betwéen the quéens maiestie and the estates read in Latine and deliuered to and fro Note what â— title and stilâ— of excellencie the states 〈◊〉 to the earle their gouernor and the honorable seâ—â—uice to him â—â—pointed The good